be_v their_o companion_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v by_o imitation_n and_o not_o adore_v by_o religion_n all_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n bear_v of_o other_o body_n then_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v adore_v or_o can_v be_v the_o true_a advocate_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n or_o intercessor_n for_o sinner_n with_o god_n the_o father_n but_o he_o alone_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v invocate_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o live_n it_o be_v he_o that_o by_o special_a privilege_n obtain_v whatsoever_o he_o demand_v for_o mankind_n who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o sinner_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n sufficient_a that_o the_o father_n deny_v not_o any_o man_n what_o he_o demand_v in_o his_o name_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o he_o hear_v those_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o demand_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n by_o he_o for_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n live_v by_o himself_o he_o pray_v always_o for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o sovereign_a sacrificer_n as_o be_v holy_a innocent_a without_o blemish_n separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n the_o first_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n which_o only_a son_n be_v above_o all_o man_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o sanctify_v the_o other_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o saint_n augustine_n write_v concern_v christ_n in_o his_o 64_o psalm_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n thou_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o offer_v and_o thou_o be_v the_o offering_n jesus_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v figure_v correspondent_a to_o the_o true_a but_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o even_o now_o to_o appear_v for_o we_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n of_o he_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n john_n say_v 1.1_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o goâ—_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n that_o will_v desire_v any_o other_o intercessor_n for_o christ_n be_v always_o live_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o succour_v those_o he_o love_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v we_o need_v not_o desire_v any_o other_o saint_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n because_o he_o be_v more_o gentle_a and_o more_o ready_a to_o help_v than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v wander_v and_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v when_o the_o affection_n be_v remove_v from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v much_o weaken_v be_v divide_v among_o many_o howsoever_o many_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o only_a a_o man_n have_v that_o only_a one_o for_o a_o mediator_n whereas_o more_o give_v more_o spiritual_a help_n but_o the_o church_n will_v increase_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o if_o it_o know_v not_o this_o multitude_n of_o intercession_n now_o invent_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o to_o go_v to_o trouble_a water_n and_o such_o as_o be_v afar_o of_o this_o then_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o worship_n christ_n among_o those_o that_o be_v simple_o man_n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o benign_a mediator_n even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o extremity_n three_o if_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o word_n we_o need_v not_o address_v ourselves_o to_o other_o saint_n for_o intermedler_n since_o that_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o than_o other_o saint_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o intercession_n may_v be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o all_o other_o for_o he_o know_v for_o who_o there_o be_v reason_n he_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o which_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v have_v grave_v they_o in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n four_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o prayer_n for_o spiritual_a aid_n be_v make_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n five_o than_o do_v the_o church_n profit_n and_o increase_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o now_o it_o do_v in_o these_o time_n wherein_o man_n have_v find_v many_o intercession_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o cloud_n without_o water_n darken_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o true_a in_o tercessor_n for_o many_o expect_v spiritual_a comfort_n be_v forsake_v in_o their_o vain_a hope_n for_o though_o so_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o we_o unjust_a and_o insufficient_a of_o ourselves_o yet_o it_o be_v he_o that_o pardon_v our_o sin_n both_o pass_v and_o present_a for_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o our_o pardon_n have_v be_v obtain_v god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o despair_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n our_o advocate_n who_o continual_o defend_v our_o cause_n beseech_v his_o father_n for_o we_o who_o we_o have_v not_o only_o for_o a_o advocate_n but_o for_o a_o judge_n too_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o judge_n be_v our_o advocate_n this_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n as_o upon_o a_o strong_a rock_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v rest_v themselves_o until_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v in_o new_a intercession_n of_o saint_n which_o faith_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v profess_v live_v here_o and_o unto_o this_o day_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o oblation_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o any_o other_o god_n but_o by_o he_o they_o have_v obtain_v heaven_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redceme_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n you_o see_v how_o their_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n do_v still_o resound_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o good_a by_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o enjoy_v so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o by_o their_o good_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n christ_n jesus_n chap._n four_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o exorcism_n breathe_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o forehead_n and_o breast_n of_o the_o infant_n the_o salt_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n spittle_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o nostril_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o breast_n the_o monk_n cowle_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o crysome_n upon_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o put_v the_o wax_n candle_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o clothing_n he_o with_o a_o white_a garment_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o water_n and_o so_o forth_o all_o those_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a they_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n nor_o require_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n from_o which_o thing_n many_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n rather_o than_o edification_n to_o salvation_n
ourselves_o any_o superiority_n but_o out_o of_o that_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n we_o bear_v towards_o you_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v impart_v unto_o you_o a_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n more_o than_o to_o many_o other_o people_n and_o have_v bless_v you_o with_o a_o spiritual_a benediction_n so_o that_o if_o you_o persist_v in_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o store_n great_a treasure_n for_o you_o which_o he_o will_v enrich_v you_o withal_o and_o make_v you_o perfect_a that_o you_o may_v grow_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v oecolampadius_n wish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o call_v waldenses_n martin_n buoer_n write_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o letter_n follow_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o our_o love_a father_n who_o have_v preserve_v you_o to_o this_o present_a time_n in_o so_o great_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o who_o have_v now_o inspire_v you_o in_o the_o search_n thereof_o have_v make_v you_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o behold_v now_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v which_o be_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o know_v in_o part_n any_o spark_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n it_o preserve_v careful_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n saint_n paul_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o who_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n show_v the_o great_a care_n that_o he_o have_v have_v to_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v we_o shall_v prosecute_v nothing_o with_o such_o diligence_n as_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o adnancement_n thereof_o where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v 4._o the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o waldenses_n vigneaux_n in_o his_o memorial_n of_o the_o waldenses_n fol._n 4._o one_o only_a thing_n do_v especial_o grieve_v we_o that_o our_o employment_n at_o this_o time_n be_v such_o about_o other_o affair_n that_o we_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o answer_v you_o at_o large_a as_o we_o desire_v etc._n etc._n le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr vigneaux_n who_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n of_o their_o life_n manner_n and_o religion_n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n well_o govern_v great_a enemy_n to_o vice_n but_o especial_o their_o barbe_n for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o pastor_n and_o speak_v of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o say_v we_o live_v in_o peace_n in_o these_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n and_o in_o love_n &_o amity_n one_o with_o another_o we_o have_v commerce_n together_o never_o marry_v our_o son_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o our_o daughter_n to_o their_o son_n yea_o our_o manner_n and_o custom_n please_v they_o so_o well_o that_o such_o as_o be_v master_n and_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n desire_v to_o choose_v their_o man_n servant_n and_o maidservant_n rather_o from_o among_o we_o then_o themselves_o and_o they_o come_v also_o from_o fair_a to_o seek_v nurse_n for_o their_o child_n among_o we_o find_v in_o we_o more_o fidelity_n then_o in_o their_o own_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o the_o waldenses_n have_v be_v persecute_v 337._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 337._o they_o do_v affirm_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n not_o any_o way_n depend_v upon_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v us._n that_o we_o have_v one_o only_a mediator_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o invocate_v saint_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n go_v to_o eternal_a life_n they_o approve_v of_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o affirm_v that_o all_o mass_n be_v damnable_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v that_o all_o humane_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o sing_v and_o often_o rehearsal_n of_o divine_a service_n fast_v tie_v to_o certain_a day_n superfluous_a seast_n difference_n of_o meat_n so_o many_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o friar_n monk_n and_o nun_n so_o many_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n of_o creature_n vow_n pilgrimage_n and_o the_o whole_a confusion_n and_o great_a number_n of_o ceremony_n heretofore_o invent_v be_v to_o be_v abolish_v they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o especial_o that_o power_n that_o he_o usurp_v over_o civil_a government_n and_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o degree_n than_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a babylon_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a that_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unto_o which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v deliver_v the_o key_n to_o let_v in_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o chase_v away_o the_o wolf_n behold_v here_o say_v vinaux_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v impugn_a and_o for_o which_o in_o those_o time_n they_o persecute_v they_o as_o their_o enemy_n themselves_o do_v witness_v viret_n speak_v of_o the_o waldenses_n as_o follow_v 249._o viret_n of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a religion_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 13._o p._n 249._o the_o papist_n say_v he_o have_v impose_v great_a crime_n and_o that_o very_o wrongful_o upon_o those_o ancient_a faithful_a people_n common_o call_v waldenses_n or_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o lion_n from_o waldo_n who_o doctrine_n they_o follow_v by_o which_o they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v deal_v against_o they_o as_o the_o ancient_a painim_n do_v against_o the_o christian_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n in_o their_o assembly_n the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n write_v thus_o 35._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n tom_fw-mi 1._o lib._n 1._o p._n 35._o the_o waldenses_n say_v he_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v persecute_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n as_o also_o by_o a_o million_o of_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n that_o they_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v wander_v through_o desert_a place_n like_o poor_a savage_a beast_n the_o lord_n nevertheless_o preserve_v the_o remnant_n of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o three_o country_n far_o distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v calabria_n bohemia_n and_o piedmont_n with_o the_o border_a part_n thereabouts_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v disperse_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o provence_n about_o two_o hundred_o &_o seventie_o year_n since_o and_o as_o touch_v their_o religion_n they_o have_v always_o avoid_v the_o papal_a superstition_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v be_v always_o vex_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n abuse_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a justice_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a miracle_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v john_n chassagnon_n write_v as_o follow_v 25._o john_n chassagnon_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o albigeois_n p._n 25._o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o waldenses_n say_v he_o that_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o superstitious_a and_o
mass_n we_o do_v abhor_v all_o humane_a invention_n art_n 11_o as_o come_v from_o antechrist_n all_o which_o bring_v trouble_n with_o they_o and_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n art_n 12_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v outward_a sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n or_o visible_a form_n of_o invisible_a grace_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o faithful_a do_v sometime_o use_v those_o sign_n and_o visible_a form_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o nevertheless_o we_o believe_v and_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a faithful_a may_v be_v save_v not_o receive_v the_o say_a sign_n when_o they_o want_v place_n or_o power_n to_o use_v they_o art_n 13_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o sacrament_n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n we_o do_v honour_v the_o secular_a power_n art_n 14_o with_o all_o subjection_n obedience_n promptitude_n and_o payment_n chap._n xiii_o another_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o waldenses_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n art_n 1_o 65._o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n du_fw-fr moulin_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mon._n des_fw-fr françois_fw-fr p._n 65._o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n upon_o who_o only_o we_o wait_v and_o to_o who_o we_o give_v all_o glory_n for_o our_o life_n our_o nourishment_n clothing_n health_n sickness_n prosperity_n adversity_n we_o love_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n we_o fear_v he_o as_o know_v our_o heart_n art_n 2_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n and_o image_n of_o his_o father_n that_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n by_o who_o we_o know_v the_o father_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v in_o who_o name_n only_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o use_v no_o other_o prayer_n but_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o agree_v unto_o they_o in_o substance_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o comforter_n art_n 3_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o who_o inspiration_n we_o make_v our_o prayer_n be_v renew_v by_o he_o who_o do_v all_o good_a work_n in_o we_o and_o by_o he_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n art_n 4_o which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n whereof_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o which_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o remain_v for_o it_o pray_v without_o cease_v for_o all_o and_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v art_n 5_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v irreprehensible_a both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n and_o other_o to_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o presume_v to_o undertake_v this_o honourable_a call_n but_o only_o he_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n nourish_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n not_o for_o dishonest_a gain_n or_o as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o slocke_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o chastity_n we_o confess_v that_o king_n art_n 6_o prince_n and_o governor_n be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v minister_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v for_o they_o carry_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o innocent_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o do_v they_o honour_n and_o to_o pay_v tribute_n from_o which_o power_n and_o authority_n no_o man_n can_v exempt_v himself_o as_o may_v appear_v be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o refuse_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n not_o challenge_v any_o iutisdiction_n of_o temporal_a power_n we_o believe_v art_n 7_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o water_n be_v the_o visible_a and_o external_a sign_n which_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n invisible_a so_o work_v be_v within_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o member_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v also_o receive_v into_o the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n protest_v and_o declare_v before_o it_o our_o faith_n and_o change_n of_o life_n art_n 8_o we_o hold_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o table_n or_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n examine_v ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o confess_v that_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o honourable_a art_n 9_o holy_a and_o institute_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v forbid_v to_o none_o if_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v that_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n art_n 10_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o do_v good_a work_n the_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o which_o be_v charity_n joy_n peace_n patience_n benignity_n goodness_n mildness_n sobrictie_n and_o other_o work_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_a art_n 11_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o end_n be_v to_o call_v the_o people_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o creature_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o they_o as_o also_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o leave_v those_o good_a duty_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o do_v those_o that_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n art_n 12_o we_o hold_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o we_o agree_v to_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o faith_n with_o those_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v thus_o begin_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o waldenses_n teach_v their_o people_n the_o athanasian_n creed_n in_o the_o waldensian_a language_n we_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o book_n word_n by_o word_n as_o they_o pronounce_v it_o in_o old_a time_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o waldensian_a language_n qvalquequal_a vol_n esser_fw-it faict_n salf_a devant_fw-fr totas_fw-la câ—sas_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitatenir_fw-fr la_fw-fr fe_o catholica_fw-la laqual_a si_fw-fr alcun_fw-fr non_fw-fr tenré_fw-fr entierament_fw-mi sensa_fw-la dubi_fw-la periré_fw-la eternalment_n ma_fw-fr aquesta_fw-la es_fw-la la_fw-it fe_o catholica_fw-la qunos_n houran_n un_fw-mi dio_fw-mi en_fw-fr trinita_n &_o la_fw-fr trinita_n en_fw-fr unita_fw-la non_fw-la confondent_fw-la personna_n ni_fw-fr departent_n la_fw-fr substantia_fw-la car_fw-fr antra_fw-la es_fw-la la_fw-fr personna_fw-fr del_fw-it pair_n &_o deal_v filli_n &_o deal_v sanct_n esperit_n la_fw-fr pair_n non_fw-fr crea_fw-la lo_o filli_fw-la non_fw-la crea_fw-la lo_o sanct_n esperit_n non_fw-la crea_fw-la lâ—_n pair_n non_fw-la mesurivol_fw-it lo_o filli_n non_fw-it mesurivol_fw-it lo_o sanct_n esperit_n non_fw-la mesurivol_fw-it lo_o pair_n eternal_a lo_o filli_n eternal_a lo_o sanct_n esperit_n eternal_a emperço_fw-la non_fw-la tres_fw-la eternal_n ma_fw-fr un_fw-fr eternal_n enaimi_fw-la non_fw-la tres_fw-la mesurivol_n &_o non_fw-la crea_fw-la semeillament_n lo_o pair_n tot_fw-mi poissant_n lo_o filli_n tot_o poissant_a &_o lo_o sanct_n esperit_n tot_fw-mi poissant_n emperço_o non_fw-la tres_fw-la tot_fw-la poissant_n ma_fw-fr un_fw-fr tot_fw-mi poissant_n enaimi_fw-la lo_o pair_n es_fw-mi dio_fw-mi lo_o filli_n dio_n lo_o sanct_n esperit_n dio_n emperço_fw-la non_fw-la tres_fw-la dios_fw-es ma_fw-fr un_fw-fr dio._n enaimi_fw-la lo_o pair_n es_fw-mi seignor_n lo_o filli_n seignor_n lo_o sanct_n esperit_n seignor_n emperço_o non_fw-la tres_fw-la seignor_n ma_fw-fr un_fw-fr seignor_n ca_o enaimi_fw-la nos_fw-la sen_fw-la costreit_fw-mi confessar_n per_fw-mi christiana_n verita_fw-la
valentinois_n where_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v place_n wherein_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o waldenses_n have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o place_n des_fw-fr faulques_fw-fr and_o beauregard_n in_o valentia_n and_o la_fw-fr balm_n near_o crest_n out_o of_o which_o place_n there_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n certain_a process_n against_o some_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o same_o place_n for_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n as_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o waldenses_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o the_o more_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o say_a province_n be_v those_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o fraissiniere_n near_o ambrun_n of_o argenterie_n of_o the_o valley_n loyse_n which_o for_o the_o waldenses_n sake_n be_v call_v val_n lute_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o say_a valley_n but_o a_o brothel-house_n and_o receptacle_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o dissolute_a live_n and_o villainy_n this_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n there_o be_v a_o valley_n call_v the_o valley_n of_o pragela_n where_o they_o have_v inhabit_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n a_o valley_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o turin_n people_v even_o at_o this_o present_a with_o those_o that_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o first_o waldenses_n of_o who_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v heretofore_o they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o valley_n that_o people_v the_o waldensian_a valley_n of_o piedmont_n la_fw-fr perouse_a saint_n martin_n angrongne_n and_o other_o as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o waldenses_n inhabit_v in_o provence_n and_o calabria_n be_v come_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o dauphine_n and_o piedmont_n in_o say_a valley_n of_o pragela_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n six_o goodly_a church_n every_o one_o have_v their_o pastor_n and_o every_o pastor_n have_v diverse_a village_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n all_o fill_v with_o those_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a waldenses_n they_o be_v church_n true_o reform_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o although_o in_o the_o say_a valley_n there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a old_a people_n and_o not_o a_o small_a number_n that_o draw_v near_o yea_o and_o some_o that_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o these_o good_a old_a man_n have_v never_o hear_v of_o their_o father_n or_o grandfather_n that_o mass_n be_v ever_o sing_v in_o their_o time_n in_o that_o country_n and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o archbishop_n of_o turin_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v song_n in_o the_o say_a valley_n whereof_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o among_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n or_o belief_n then_o that_o the_o confession_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a book_n for_o all_o those_o book_n before_o mention_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a valley_n which_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a one_o of_o the_o safe_a retire_v place_n that_o the_o waldenses_n have_v in_o all_o europe_n environ_v on_o all_o side_n with_o mountain_n almost_o unaccressable_a within_o the_o cave_n whereof_o they_o retire_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr vignaux_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o pastor_n that_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n long_o before_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v free_a in_o france_n can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o liberal_a speech_n integrity_n and_o piety_n of_o these_o people_n who_o he_o find_v altogether_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o their_o forefather_n have_v cherish_v and_o in_o which_o they_o have_v instruct_v their_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observation_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v weaken_v on_o all_o side_n and_o environ_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v apprehend_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o door_n yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o worldly_a respect_n that_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v their_o holy_a resolution_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n to_o serve_v god_n take_v his_o word_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o his_o law_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o in_o this_o design_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n above_o all_o christian_a people_n throughout_o europe_n insomuch_o that_o their_o infant_n be_v hardly_o wean_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n but_o their_o parent_n take_v a_o singular_a delight_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v many_o person_n dwell_v elsewhere_o well_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o ignorance_n to_o this_o pass_v their_o pastor_n bring_v they_o who_o not_o be_v content_a to_o give_v they_o exhortation_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n go_v also_o in_o the_o weekday_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o village_n and_o hamlet_n thereabouts_o not_o spare_v themselves_o for_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o coldness_n of_o the_o air_n the_o incivility_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o climb_v up_o high_a mountain_n to_o visit_v their_o flock_n and_o to_o carry_v unto_o they_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n even_o at_o those_o time_n when_o the_o people_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n be_v keep_v their_o cattle_n upon_o the_o high_a rock_n and_o there_o they_o many_o time_n teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o open_a field_n there_o you_o may_v see_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o attention_n and_o reverence_n there_o be_v discipline_n exercise_v with_o fruit_n there_o the_o people_n pray_v with_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n at_o their_o retain_v from_o their_o labour_n at_o night_n when_o they_o go_v toe_n their_o rest_n &_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o they_o undertake_v any_o work_n first_o in_o their_o private_a house_n then_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o their_o action_n thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o so_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o labour_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o they_o love_v and_o honour_n and_o adore_v there_o you_o may_v descry_v more_o zeal_n and_o more_o simplicity_n then_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o abound_v in_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o rude_a and_o blockish_a but_o that_o they_o have_v diverse_a among_o they_o that_o can_v read_v and_o deliver_v their_o mind_n in_o good_a term_n especial_o they_o that_o travel_v sometime_o into_o the_o low_a country_n for_o their_o commodity_n they_o have_v school_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v teach_v and_o nurture_v neither_o do_v they_o want_v any_o thing_n they_o think_v necessary_a to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n among_o they_o the_o first_o persecution_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v move_v by_o a_o certain_a monk_n inquisitor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o frier-minors_a name_v francis_n borelli_n have_v a_o commission_n in_o the_o year_n 1380_o 1380._o anno_fw-la 1380._o to_o make_v inquiry_n and_o to_o inform_v touch_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o aix_n arles_n ambrun_n vienna_n geneva_n aubonne_n savoy_n the_o venetian_a county_n dyois_n forest_n grenoble_n this_o bull_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n country_n of_o grenoble_n the_o principality_n of_o orange_n the_o city_n of_o anignon_n and_o selon_fw-fr as_o his_o bull_n give_v he_o authority_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o clement_n the_o seven_o who_o then_o be_v resident_n and_o rule_v in_o anignon_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o court_n to_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o waldenses_n he_o think_v good_a to_o purge_v dauphine_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o dauphine_n provence_n and_o other_o place_n to_o which_o his_o power_n do_v extend_v for_o there_o be_v then_o a_o schism_n and_o all_o europe_n be_v divide_v partly_o for_o vrbani_fw-la the_o sixth_o and_o partly_o for_o this_o say_v clement_n to_o watch_v in_o such_o sort_n over_o their_o flock_n that_o there_o may_v not_o any_o live_v among_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n this_o monk_n cite_v to_o appear_v before_o hin_n at_o ambrun_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o erassiniere_n argentiere_a and_o the_o valley_n pute_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n they_o appear_v not_o nor_o any_o for_o they_o &_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v for_o their_o contumacy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o
and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n q._n how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v a._n because_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n who_o be_v bear_v &_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n for_o my_o redemption_n and_o justification_n and_o that_o i_o love_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n q._n by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o man_n attain_v to_o the_o essential_a virtue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n a._n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n i_o do_v believe_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o divinity_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n q._n do_v thou_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o person_n then_o there_o be_v three_o go_n a._n no_o there_o be_v not_o three_o q._n but_o yet_o thou_o have_v name_v three_o a._n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n for_o though_o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n q._n after_o what_o manner_n do_v thou_o adore_v and_o serve_v that_o god_n in_o who_o thou_o believe_v a._n i_o adore_v he_o by_o a_o exterior_a and_o interior_a adoration_n exterior_a by_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n with_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n fast_v invocation_n but_o inward_o by_o a_o holy_a affection_n a_o will_n ready_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o i_o serve_v he_o by_o faith_n hope_n charity_n in_o his_o commandment_n q._n do_v thou_o adore_v and_o serve_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o god_n a._n no._n q._n wherefore_o a._n because_o of_o his_o commandment_n whereby_o he_o have_v straight_o command_v say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v as_o also_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o again_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o christ_n jesus_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v true_a worshipper_n who_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v adore_v by_o saint_n john_n nor_o saint_n peter_n by_o cornelius_n q._n after_o what_o manner_n do_v thou_o pray_v a._n i_o pray_v according_a to_o that_o prayer_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n q._n which_o be_v the_o other_o substantial_a virtue_n belong_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n a._n it_o be_v charity_n q._n what_o be_v charity_n a._n it_o be_v a_o gist_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v reform_v in_o will_n illuminate_v by_o faith_n whereby_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o hope_v whatsoever_o i_o ought_v to_o hope_v q._n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n a._n no_o for_o that_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n q._n what_o be_v that_o thou_o believe_v touch_v the_o holy_a church_n a._n i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v after_o a_o twofold_a manner_n the_o one_o in_o it_o substance_n the_o other_o in_o it_o ministry_n consider_v in_o it_o substance_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n assemble_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o who_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n who_o have_v elect_v they_o and_o last_o in_o this_o church_n there_o remain_v no_o excommunicate_v person_n but_o the_o church_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o people_n subject_a unto_o they_o or_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n use_v their_o ministry_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n q._n by_o what_o mark_n do_v thou_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a._n by_o fit_a and_o convenient_a minister_n and_o by_o the_o people_n who_o participate_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o ministry_n q._n how_o do_v thou_o know_v the_o minister_n a._n by_o the_o true_a apprehension_n of_o faith_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o life_n of_o good_a example_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n q._n by_o what_o mark_n do_v thou_o know_v the_o false_a minister_n a._n by_o their_o fruit_n by_o their_o blindness_n by_o their_o wicked_a work_n by_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o unfit_a disorderly_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n q._n how_o may_v we_o know_v their_o blindness_n a._n when_o they_o not_o know_v that_o truth_n which_o belong_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n they_o observe_v humane_a invention_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o who_o that_o be_v verify_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v and_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n mat._n 15._o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o they_o serve_v i_o for_o nothing_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n q._n by_o what_o mean_n or_o mark_n be_v wicked_a work_n make_v know_v a._n by_o those_o manifest_a sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o say_v that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n q._n by_o what_o mark_n be_v false_a doctrine_n know_v a._n when_o man_n teach_v against_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n worship_v the_o reasonable_a sensible_a visible_a or_o invisible_a creature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n only_o with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o must_v be_v serve_v and_o no_o other_o creature_n but_o contrary_o we_o attribute_v to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o his_o word_n or_o to_o his_o authority_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o man_n be_v blind_v think_v that_o god_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o false_a religion_n and_o covetous_a simony_n of_o priest_n q._n by_o what_o mark_n be_v the_o disorderly_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n know_v a._n when_o the_o priest_n know_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v include_v in_o they_o by_o the_o only_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o his_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n say_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o again_o beware_v of_o the_o pharise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o leven_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o again_o belecue_v they_o not_o follow_v not_o after_o they_o david_n hate_v all_o such_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o among_o such_o people_n number_n 16.26_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 6.14_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n wherefore_o come_v on_o it_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o again_o in_o the_o 2._o thes_n 3.12_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o revel_v 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n q._n by_o what_o mark_n may_v we_o know_v those_o that_o be_v not_o
of_o all_o evil_a rapine_n lie_v vain_a and_o idle_a speech_n oath_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n ill_a example_n the_o loss_n of_o time_n thus_o by_o play_v a_o man_n wind_n himself_o unjust_o into_o the_o good_n of_o another_o man_n a_o exposition_n on_o the_o 9_o commandment_n en_fw-fr aquest_n commandment_n non_fw-la es_fw-la solament_n deffendu_fw-fr la_fw-fr messogna_fw-it man_fw-mi tot_fw-mi a_o offensa_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n in_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o lie_v but_o all_o offence_n that_o may_v be_v do_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n by_o false_a or_o feign_a word_n or_o work_n for_o all_o such_o as_o love_v lie_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o they_o that_o impeach_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o lie_v or_o bear_v false_a witness_n for_o the_o wicked_a he_o that_o bear_v false_a witness_n say_v saint_n augustine_n wrong_n these_o three_o first_o god_n who_o presence_n be_v thereby_o contemn_v second_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o that_o lie_v and_o three_o he_o wrong_v the_o innocent_a party_n who_o be_v oppress_v by_o his_o false_a witness_n all_o detractor_n sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n a_o detractor_n or_o slanderer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n as_o david_n speak_v their_o mouth_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n there_o be_v no_o grave_n so_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o slanderer_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v s._n ambrose_n to_o say_v that_o a_o thief_n be_v more_o to_o be_v boren-with_a than_o a_o detractor_n for_o the_o one_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o corporal_a substance_n only_o the_o other_o of_o his_o good_a name_n the_o slanderer_n deserve_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o stroke_n of_o the_o whip_n make_v mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 10._o commandment_n en_fw-fr aquest_n commandment_n es_fw-la defendua_fw-la la_fw-fr cubititia_fw-la de_fw-fr tui_fw-la liben_fw-ge etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v the_o covetous_a desire_n of_o all_o good_n that_o be_v of_o wife_n servant_n field_n vineyard_n house_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v like_o a_o run_a water_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v like_a earth_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o earthly_a affection_n and_o as_o of_o water_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v make_v a_o material_a dirt_n so_o of_o concupiscence_n be_v make_v the_o spiritual_a dirt_n and_o dunghill_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v a_o man_n odious_a unto_o god_n from_o hence_o arise_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o like_o a_o violent_a wind_n disquiet_v the_o soul_n and_o turn_v this_o earthly_a lump_n into_o dust_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o commandment_n aquesti_fw-la son_n li_n die_v commandament_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ley_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o the_o first_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o latter_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v keep_v these_o commandment_n many_o excellent_a blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o keep_v these_o commandment_n and_o to_o those_o that_o transgress_v they_o many_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a malediction_n as_o deut._n 28._o if_o we_o true_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o god_n for_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o sinner_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n for_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v that_o know_v not_o his_o sin_n the_o first_o degree_n to_o salvation_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v our_o fault_n we_o approach_v with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n amen_n a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n con_v firm_v the_o article_n thereof_o by_o express_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n four_o nos_fw-la deven_o creyre_n en_fw-fr dio_fw-mi pair_n tot_fw-mi poissant_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o god_n be_v one_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n deut._n 64._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n i_o be_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o god_n but_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o ephes_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o one_o father_n of_o all_o and_o saint_n john_n 1._o epist_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o saint_n john_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n 17.11_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o again_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o holy_a trinity_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o saint_n john_n chap._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v chap_n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v and_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o again_o the_o heaven_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o testimony_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v again_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v emanuel_n which_o be_v god_n with_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o have_v be_v accomplish_v say_v i_o be_o come_v from_o my_o father_n into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o again_o saint_n john_n say_v chap._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o us._n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n 5.20_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o for_o we_o and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o galatian_n 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o free_a will_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o crucify_v and_o have_v redeem_v mankind_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o have_v accomplish_v he_o arise_v from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n have_v disperse_v in_o the_o world_n a_o light_n everlasting_a like_o a_o new_a sun_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o in_o faith_n serve_v he_o for_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ten_o after_o his_o ascension_n
he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v his_o apostle_n and_o to_o replenish_v his_o church_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o god_n have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o five_o of_o saint_n matthew_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o beavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a for_o nothing_o that_o do_v commit_v abomination_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v when_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v bear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o all_o shall_v arise_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o job_n say_v chap._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_n be_v consume_v within_o i_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o general_a judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v affirm_v as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v in_o the_o 25._o of_o matth._n 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a and_o jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o ancient_n of_o his_o people_n and_o with_o his_o young_a man_n also_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o especial_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o prophet_n witness_v it_o in_o many_o place_n chap._n v._n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n saint_n augustine_n be_v request_v by_o a_o spiritual_a daughter_n of_o he_o faith_n take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o the_o waldenses_n entitle_v the_o treasure_n of_o faith_n to_o teach_v she_o to_o pray_v have_v thus_o say_v and_o write_v that_o multitude_n of_o word_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o prayer_n but_o to_o pray_v much_o be_v to_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v long_o in_o prayer_n be_v to_o present_a thing_n necessary_a in_o superfluous_a word_n to_o pray_v much_o be_v to_o solicit_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o with_o a_o seemly_a decency_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v better_o do_v by_o tear_n then_o by_o word_n because_o god_n who_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o move_v with_o a_o deep_a groan_n or_o sigh_v by_o plaint_n and_o tear_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n then_o by_o a_o thousand_o word_n but_o many_o there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n that_o refemble_v the_o pagan_n to_o who_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v like_o for_o they_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o rather_o hear_v for_o their_o many_o word_n in_o their_o prayer_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o lose_v much_o time_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o prayer_n job_n say_v &_o beside_o experience_n make_v it_o good_a that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o this_o life_n but_o he_o be_v now_o dispose_v to_o do_v one_o thing_n and_o present_o to_o do_v another_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v keep_v his_o mind_n his_o spirit_n bend_v and_o attentive_a to_o prayer_n a_o whole_a day_n or_o a_o whole_a night_n together_o except_o god_n give_v the_o especial_a assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o if_o a_o man_n bathe_v not_o his_o heart_n settle_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v he_o lose_v his_o time_n because_o he_o pray_v in_o vain_a and_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o his_o mind_n wander_v another_o way_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o servant_n other_o exercise_n virtuous_a spiritual_a and_o corporal_a wherein_o a_o man_n may_v ordinary_o exercise_v himself_o sometime_o in_o one_o sometime_o in_o another_o either_o for_o themselves_o or_o their_o neighbour_n have_v their_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o that_o man_n that_o live_v well_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o saint_n pray_v always_o for_o every_o good_a work_n be_v a_o good_a prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o for_o thou_o that_o read_v know_v that_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v agree_v with_o this_o and_o that_o no_o prayer_n can_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n that_o have_v not_o a_o reference_n some_o way_n or_o other_o unto_o this_o and_o therefore_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o learn_v this_o prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o he_o and_o know_v those_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o ingratitude_n be_v a_o wind_n that_o dri_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v pray_v or_o ask_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n think_v with_o thyself_o before_o thou_o ask_v what_o and_o how_o great_a benefit_n thou_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o call_v they_o all_o to_o mind_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o forget_v not_o to_o beg_v that_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v he_o father_n and_o think_v and_o know_v in_o how_o diverse_a a_o manner_n he_o be_v thy_o father_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o creature_n general_o by_o creation_n for_o he_o have_v create_v they_o all_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o distribution_n for_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o and_o dispose_v they_o all_o in_o his_o due_a place_n as_o be_v very_o good_a by_o preservation_n for_o he_o have_v preserve_v all_o creature_n that_o they_o fail_v not_o in_o their_o kind_n among_o which_o his_o creature_n thou_o be_v one_o and_o beside_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mankind_n by_o redemption_n for_o he_o have_v buy_v he_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n by_o instruction_n for_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o by_o his_o prophet_n by_o his_o son_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n and_o that_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n the_o way_n to_o return_v into_o paradise_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n by_o chastisement_n for_o he_o chastise_v and_o correct_v we_o in_o this_o life_n diverse_a way_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v return_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o be_v condemn_v eternal_o in_o another_o life_n lo_o teo_fw-la nom_fw-mi siam_fw-it sanctifica_fw-la hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o name_n amiable_a to_o christian_n and_o fearful_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o paynim_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o name_n say_v the_o prophot_n o_o lord_n thy_o name_n be_v admirable_a and_o wonderful_a o_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thy_o name_n which_o be_v holy_a be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o by_o purity_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o a_o assure_a perseverance_n of_o thy_o love_n we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o thy_o name_n be_v holy_a which_o we_o bear_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o
be_v put_v altogether_o as_o the_o least_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o think_v hereof_o neither_o to_o pardon_v their_o neighbour_n nor_o to_o receive_v their_o pardon_n from_o god_n but_o a_o good_a christian_n suffer_v and_o gentle_o pardon_v beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o make_v requital_n according_a to_o the_o evil_a his_o debtor_n or_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v he_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o know_v their_o fault_n and_o withal_o true_a repentance_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o he_o account_v as_o dream_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o think_v not_o of_o repay_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n nor_o desire_n to_o revenge_v himself_o but_o to_o do_v they_o service_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o before_o yea_o and_o with_o great_a love_n than_o if_o they_o be_v brethren_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o out_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n forgive_v his_o enemy_n or_o debtor_n can_v hope_v for_o pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o rather_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o other_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o will_n that_o thou_o have_v towards_o thy_o debtor_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o place_n and_o rank_n and_o thou_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o other_o non_fw-la nos_fw-la amenar_fw-mi en_fw-fr tentation_n etc._n etc._n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v none_o shall_v be_v crown_v but_o he_o that_o sight_v against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o trial_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n for_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o devotion_n and_o continual_a request_n unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o temptation_n but_o so_o as_o that_o combat_v with_o they_o we_o may_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o crown_n by_o and_o through_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o give_v unto_o us._n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v soon_o hear_v or_o more_o willing_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o christian_a and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a who_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n mass_fw-es desliora_fw-la nos_fw-it del_fw-it mal_fw-fr etc._n etc._n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o wicked_a will_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a pain_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o his_o infinite_a toil_n and_o trumpery_n amen_o this_o last_o word_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v that_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o ask_v and_o this_o word_n amen_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o be_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v put_v after_o all_o our_o petition_n what_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n have_v believe_v and_o teach_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n chap._n vi_o sacrament_n second_o lo_n dire_fw-fr de_fw-fr sanct_n augustin_n etc._n etc._n a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v a_o invisible_a grace_n represent_v by_o a_o visible_a thing_n or_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o bare_a sacrament_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o much_o as_o between_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v who_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v powerful_o essential_o and_o by_o authority_n in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n meritorious_o for_o by_o the_o cruel_a passion_n and_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o participation_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v we_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o annunciation_n or_o manifestation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v lend_v or_o give_v these_o help_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n the_o minister_n instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n shall_v so_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o humane_a weakness_n as_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o edify_v the_o people_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n the_o one_o of_o water_n the_o other_o of_o nourishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o first_o be_v call_v baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o our_o language_n the_o wash_n with_o water_n either_o of_o the_o river_n or_o the_o fountain_n and_o it_o must_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o first_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n behold_v his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v buy_v we_o and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o imprint_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v pardon_v and_o they_o receive_v into_o grace_n and_o afterward_o have_v persevere_v therein_o be_v save_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v baptise_a be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o be_v baptise_a to_o accomplish_v all_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o wherewith_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v baptise_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o baptism_n be_v the_o exorcism_n the_o breathe_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o infant_n either_o the_o breast_n or_o the_o forehead_n the_o fault_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n the_o spittle_n into_o the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o breast_n the_o monk_n cowle_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o chresme_fw-fr upon_o the_o head_n and_o diverse_a the_o like_a thing_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o also_o the_o put_n of_o the_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n clothing_z it_o with_o a_o white_a vestment_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o water_n the_o dip_v of_o it_o thrice_o in_o the_o water_n all_o these_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a they_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n nor_o requisite_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n from_o which_o thing_n many_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n rather_o than_o edification_n to_o salvation_n now_o this_o baptism_n be_v visible_a and_o material_a which_o make_v the_o party_n neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o simon_n magus_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o a_o full_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v repute_v and_o hold_v of_o all_o for_o a_o christian_a brother_n and_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n may_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o christian_a in_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v outward_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o we_o present_v our_o child_n in_o baptism_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o who_o the_o child_n be_v near_a as_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o charity_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o baptism_n which_o be_v take_v visible_o be_v as_o a_o enrolment_n into_o the_o number_n of_o faithful_a christian_n which_o carry_v in_o itself_o protestation_n and_o promise_n to_o follow_v christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a gospel_n so_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o
you_o the_o service_n of_o god_n your_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o you_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v merciful_a unto_o you_o in_o your_o good_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a for_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o glory_n do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v my_o commandment_n likewise_o be_v careful_a that_o there_o be_v not_o nourish_v among_o you_o any_o sport_n gluttony_n whoredom_n dance_n nor_o any_o lewdness_n or_o riot_n nor_o question_n nor_o deceit_n nor_o usury_n nor_o discord_n neither_o support_n or_o entertain_v any_o person_n that_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a conversation_n or_o that_o give_v any_o scandal_n or_o ill_a example_n among_o you_o but_o let_v charity_n and_o fidelity_n reign_v among_o you_o &_o all_o good_a example_n do_v to_o one_o another_o as_o every_o one_o desire_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o himself_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o can_v â—ave_n the_o grace_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n in_o this_o world_n or_o glory_n in_o another_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o conductor_n principal_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n herein_o and_o such_o as_o rule_v and_o govern_v for_o when_o the_o head_n be_v sick_a all_o the_o member_n be_v likewise_o ill_o affect_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o hope_v and_o desire_v to_o possess_v eternal_a life_n to_o live_v in_o good_a esteem_n and_o credit_n and_o to_o prosper_v in_o this_o world_n in_o your_o good_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a purge_v yourselves_o from_o all_o disorderly_a way_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v always_o with_o you_o who_o never_o forsake_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o know_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a that_o god_n hear_v not_o nor_o dwell_v with_o sinner_n nor_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o wickedness_n nor_o in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o cleanse_v the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o fly_v the_o danger_n if_o he_o will_v not_o perish_v therein_o i_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o write_v at_o this_o present_a but_o that_o you_o will_v put_v in_o practice_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o accompany_v we_o in_o our_o true_a devout_a and_o humble_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o save_v all_o those_o his_o faithful_a that_o trust_n in_o christ_n jesus_n whole_o your_o barthelmew_n tertian_n ready_a to_o do_v you_o service_n in_o all_o thing_n possible_a according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o epistle_n of_o the_o pastor_n tertian_n give_v we_o assurance_n of_o that_o holy_a affection_n which_o they_o have_v to_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o waldenses_n find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o those_o pastor_n above_o mention_v shall_v show_v we_o more_o clear_o how_o pure_a their_o belief_n have_v be_v and_o how_o far_o from_o those_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o have_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v be_v very_o unjust_o persecute_v chap._n xii_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o waldenses_n we_o believe_v &_o do_v firm_o hold_v all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o symbol_n which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n morel_n article_n 1._o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o spiritual_a almanackk_n and_o from_o the_o memorial_n of_o george_n morel_n and_o we_o account_v all_o that_o for_o heresy_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o say_v twelve_o article_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n son_n art_n 2_o and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o acknowledge_v for_o holy_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n art_n 3_o genesis_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n exodus_fw-la the_o judge_n leviticus_fw-la ruth_n number_n 1._o of_o samuel_n deuteronomie_n 2._o of_o samuel_n 1._o of_o king_n the_o lamentat_fw-la of_o jeremie_n 2._o of_o king_n ezechiel_n 1._o of_o the_o chronicle_n daniel_n 2._o of_o the_o chronicle_n hosea_n 1._o esdras_n joel._n nehemiah_n amos._n ester_n obadiah_n job._n jonah_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n micah_n the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n nahum_n habakuk_n ecclesiastes_n zephaniah_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n haggai_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n zachariah_n the_o pophesie_n of_o jeremie_n malachi_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o we_o read_v they_o say_v s._n hierome_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o proverb_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o three_o book_n of_o esdras_n ester_n after_o the_o 10._o chap._n to_o the_o end_n the_o four_o of_o esdras_n tobiah_n the_o song_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n judith_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n wisdom_n the_o history_n of_o the_o dragon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 1._o maccabee_n baruch_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremiah_n 2._o maccabee_n 3._o maccabee_n here_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n matthew_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n mark_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o second_o to_o timothy_n to_z titus_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n to_o philemon_n the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galat._n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n the_o epist_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colos_n the_o second_o of_o s._n john_n the_o first_o to_o the_o thessaly_n the_o three_o of_o s._n john_n the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude._n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n the_o book_n above_o name_v teach_v thus_o much_o art_n 4_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n almighty_a whole_o wise_a and_o whole_o good_a who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o goodness_n for_o he_o create_v adam_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n in_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n art_n 5_o who_o receive_v the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o know_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n and_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o insufficiency_n they_o may_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o accomplish_v the_o law_n by_o himself_o art_n 6_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o not_o for_o our_o good_a work_n sake_n only_o for_o all_o be_v sinner_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v offer_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o us._n that_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n and_o truth_n and_o peace_n art_n 7_o and_o justice_n and_o advocate_n and_o pastor_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrificer_n who_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n we_o do_v also_o firm_o hold_v art_n 8_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n with_o god_n the_o father_n but_o only_a jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o she_o be_v holy_a humble_a and_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v we_o believe_v of_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n that_o they_o attend_v in_o heaven_n the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o after_o this_o life_n art_n 9_o there_o be_v only_o two_o place_n the_o one_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o other_o for_o the_o damn_a which_o we_o call_v paradise_n and_o hell_n deny_v altogether_o purgatory_n as_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o antechrist_n and_o invent_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v also_o always_o believe_v art_n 10_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a abomination_n before_o god_n as_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o vigil_n of_o saint_n holy_a water_n the_o abstain_v upon_o certain_a day_n from_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a but_o principal_o the_o
de_fw-fr chateauneuf_fw-fr be_v slay_v in_o this_o business_n and_o for_o that_o canonize_a for_o a_o saint_n dominique_n continue_v in_o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o waldenses_n both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n this_o monk_n see_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o authority_n mandient_n moyne_v qui_fw-fr mandient_n institute_v a_o order_n of_o beg_a monk_n who_o after_o his_o name_n be_v callad_n dominican_n and_o the_o say_a monk_n be_v canonize_v and_o his_o order_n confirm_v by_o pope_n honorius_n be_v warn_v say_v he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o dream_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v and_o that_o dominique_n uphold_v it_o with_o his_o shoulder_n in_o recompense_n whereof_o the_o say_a pope_n command_v that_o the_o say_a order_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o mendicant_n mandians_n mandians_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o monk_n dominique_n the_o martirologe_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dominique_n that_o his_o mother_n when_o she_o go_v with_o child_n with_o he_o she_o do_v dream_v that_o she_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n a_o dog_n that_o cast_v out_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o throat_n his_o follower_n interpret_v this_o to_o his_o advantage_n as_o if_o hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o dog_n that_o shall_v vomit_v out_o that_o fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o heretic_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o he_o every_o day_n deliver_v unto_o death_n may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o dog_n that_o have_v set_v on_o fire_n all_o christendom_n and_o that_o the_o flame_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o throat_n do_v note_n unto_o we_o those_o fiery_a and_o infernal_a sentence_n which_o he_o pronounce_v against_o the_o christian_n howsoever_o he_o carry_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o these_o affair_n that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o build_v many_o goodly_a house_n in_o languedoc_n provence_n dolphin_n spain_n and_o elsewhere_o by_o which_o he_o have_v obtain_v great_a revenue_n either_o from_o the_o liberality_n of_o those_o that_o affect_v his_o order_n or_o the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o waldenses_n by_o which_o the_o count_n simon_n of_o montfort_n give_v he_o great_a privilege_n and_o alm_n as_o cut_v large_a thong_n of_o another_o man_n leather_n he_o labour_v in_o the_o inquifition_n as_o the_o chief_a with_o such_o contentment_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n have_v be_v always_o employ_v in_o the_o inquisition_n the_o power_n give_v to_o these_o monk_n inquisitor_n be_v without_o limit_n for_o they_o can_v assemble_v the_o people_n whensoever_o it_o please_v they_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n proceed_v against_o the_o blshop_n themselves_o and_o send_v out_o process_n if_o there_o be_v need_n to_o imprison_v and_o to_o open_v the_o prison_n without_o control_v all_o manner_n of_o accusation_n be_v available_a enough_o a_o sorcerer_n a_o harlot_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n without_o reproach_n in_o the_o fact_n of_o pretend_a heresy_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o do_v accuse_v or_o whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o ticket_n cast_v in_o before_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o without_o any_o personal_a appearance_n or_o confront_v one_o another_o the_o the_o process_n be_v frame_v without_o party_n without_o witness_n and_o without_o other_o law_n than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o be_v rich_a be_v a_o crime_n near_o unto_o heresy_n and_o he_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lose_v be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v undo_v either_o as_o a_o heretic_n or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n one_o bare_a suspicion_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o kinsfolk_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o intercede_v for_o punishment_n to_o come_v and_o he_o that_o do_v entreat_v for_o the_o convey_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n or_o a_o little_a straw_n to_o lie_v upon_o in_o some_o stink_a dungeon_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o or_o worse_a extremity_n there_o be_v no_o advocate_n that_o dare_v under_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o near_a kinsinan_n or_o friend_n or_o notary_n that_o dare_v receive_v any_o act_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v once_o entangle_v within_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o inquisition_n he_o can_v never_o live_v in_o any_o assurance_n for_o he_o be_v always_o to_o begin_v again_o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o may_v better_o consider_v of_o it_o death_n itself_o make_v not_o a_o end_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o certain_a copy_n of_o their_o sentence_n against_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o dis-interre_a and_o to_o burn_v they_o yea_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o party_n accuse_v they_o that_o be_v heir_n have_v nothing_o certain_a for_o upon_o any_o accusation_n of_o their_o father_n or_o kindred_n they_o dare_v not_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o right_n or_o possess_v their_o own_o inheritance_n without_o the_o crime_n or_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o they_o rather_o inherit_v their_o bad_a faith_n and_o opinion_n then_o their_o good_n the_o people_n yea_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o rich_a among_o they_o be_v constrain_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o adore_v these_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o great_a present_n for_o the_o build_n of_o their_o covent_n and_o dotation_n of_o their_o house_n for_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v zealous_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o better_a to_o entertain_v man_n with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o sometime_o make_v show_n and_o bravado_n of_o their_o prisoner_n lead_v they_o in_o triumph_n at_o their_o procession_n some_o be_v enjoin_v to_o whip_v themselves_o other_o to_o go_v cover_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o st._n benedict_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o certain_a red_a cassock_n with_o yellow_a cross_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o some_o error_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o offence_n they_o shall_v afterward_o commit_v they_o be_v already_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n other_o appear_v in_o their_o shirt_n barefoot_n and_o bareheaded_a with_o a_o with_o about_o their_o neck_n a_o torch_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v they_o may_v give_v terror_n to_o the_o beholder_n to_o see_v such_o person_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o sex_n bring_v to_o so_o miserable_a a_o condition_n be_v all_o forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n but_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o porch_n or_o to_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o host_n when_o it_o be_v show_v by_o the_o priest_n until_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o father_n the_o inquisitor_n and_o for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o say_a father_n their_o accuse_v be_v exile_v for_o a_o penance_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o enroll_v for_o some_o other_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o infidel_n levy_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o say_v holy_a father_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a pilgrim_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o at_o their_o return_n they_o must_v not_o inquire_v whether_o the_o say_v monk_n have_v in_o their_o absence_n any_o private_a familiarity_n with_o their_o wife_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o backsliders_a impenitent_a and_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o any_o favour_n now_o these_o violence_n be_v execute_v from_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o six_o which_o be_v baout_v the_o time_n that_o dominique_n erect_v his_o inquisition_n to_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o havoc_n make_v of_o poor_a christian_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n arles_n and_o narbonne_n be_v assemble_v together_o at_o aingou_n in_o the_o say_a year_n 1228_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n the_o inquisitor_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o diverse_a difficulty_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o charge_n have_v compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v accuse_v and_o keep_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o say_a monk_n the_o inquisitor_n say_v it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n 53â—_n see_v the_o catal._n of_o the_o test_n of_o the_o truth_n pag._n 53â—_n that_o you_o have_v apprehend_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o waldenses_n
the_o last_o and_o most_o direful_a excommunication_n of_o offender_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o always_o catch_v one_o or_o other_o he_o deliver_v by_o sentence_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o grenoble_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o valley_n pute_v william_n marie_n of_o vilar_n peter_n long_o alias_o chastan_n john_n long_o alias_o truchi_n albert_n vincens_fw-la joane_n the_o wife_n of_o steven_n vincens_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n diverse_a woman_n with_o many_o of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n who_o name_n we_o have_v not_o here_o insert_v because_o we_o will_v not_o grieve_v and_o weary_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o argentiere_a and_o frassinieres_n astine_n berarde_n barthelemie_n the_o wife_n of_o john_n porti_fw-la and_o other_o of_o both_o sex_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eighty_o who_o be_v all_o condemn_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whensoever_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v apprehend_v he_o be_v present_o bring_v to_o grenoble_n and_o there_o without_o any_o other_o show_n of_o process_n burn_v alive_a this_o last_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v at_o ambrun_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o ninty_n three_o to_o the_o great_a gain_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n who_o adjudge_v to_o themselves_o two_o part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o say_v condemn_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o temporal_a commander_n with_o inhibition_n to_o their_o border_a neighbour_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o any_o manner_n howsoever_o to_o receive_v they_o visit_n defend_v they_o or_o to_o minister_v relief_n or_o sustenance_n to_o any_o of_o they_o or_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o any_o sort_n or_o to_o do_v they_o any_o favour_n or_o give_v they_o any_o aid_n or_o counsel_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v attaind_v and_o convince_v for_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v declare_v unworthy_a of_o all_o office_n and_o public_a charge_n and_o counsel_n forbid_v every_o man_n to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o testimony_n they_o themselves_o be_v judge_v unsufficient_a to_o make_v a_o will_n or_o to_o succeed_v in_o any_o inheritance_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o no_o cause_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v advocate_n that_o their_o defence_n and_o plea_n be_v not_o receive_v if_o notary_n that_o their_o instrument_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n but_o cancel_v and_o deface_v if_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o office_n and_o benefice_n with_o inhibition_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v they_o sepulture_n or_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o any_o alm_n or_o oblation_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n from_o charge_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o benefice_n this_o monk_n reserve_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o say_a sentence_n the_o review_v and_o examination_n of_o the_o process_n of_o some_o dozen_o that_o he_o name_v therein_o and_o they_o be_v those_o which_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o golden_a gate_n for_o in_o the_o process_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n there_o be_v many_o that_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n but_o for_o their_o good_n be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o waldenses_n as_o touch_v the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o pragela_n they_o be_v assail_v by_o their_o enemy_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o susa_n a_o town_n in_o piedmont_n about_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v many_o time_n assault_v they_o in_o vain_a at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o can_v retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o cave_n or_o hollow_a place_n thereof_o 6._o vineaux_n in_o his_o mevoâ—_n fol._n 6._o from_o whence_o they_o may_v much_o indamage_v and_o hinder_v those_o that_o come_v to_o assail_v they_o the_o say_a enemy_n set_v upon_o they_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n a_o time_n when_o these_o poor_a people_n never_o think_v that_o any_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o have_v past_o the_o mountain_n be_v cover_v with_o snow_n who_o see_v their_o cave_n and_o cavern_n take_v by_o their_o enemy_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o one_o of_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o the_o alps_n name_v afterward_o the_o albergam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mountain_n of_o retreat_n and_o run_v together_o in_o troop_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o mother_n carry_v their_o cradle_n and_o lead_v their_o infant_n by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v the_o enemy_n follow_v they_o until_o night_n and_o slay_v many_o before_o they_o can_v recover_v the_o mountain_n they_o that_o be_v then_o slay_v have_v the_o better_a bargain_n for_o night_n come_v upon_o these_o poor_a people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o snow_n without_o any_o mean_n to_o make_v any_o fire_n to_o warm_v their_o little_a infant_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v benumb_v with_o cold_a &_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o morning_n fourscore_o small_a infant_n dead_a in_o their_o cradle_n and_o most_o of_o their_o mother_n mother_n die_v after_o they_o and_o diverse_a other_o be_v give_v up_o the_o last_o gasp_n the_o enemy_n be_v retire_v in_o the_o night_n into_o the_o house_n of_o these_o poor_a people_n they_o ransack_v and_o pillage_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v carry_v to_o susa_n and_o for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o cruelty_n they_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n a_o poor_a waldensian_a woman_n who_o they_o meet_v upon_o the_o mountain_n de_fw-fr mean_a name_v margaret_n athode_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a valley_n hold_v this_o persecution_n to_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a that_o their_o father_n have_v relate_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o their_o time_n or_o the_o time_n of_o their_o grandfather_n they_o have_v ever_o suffer_v and_o they_o talk_v of_o it_o at_o this_o present_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n late_o do_v and_o fresh_a in_o memory_n so_o often_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n have_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o unexpected_a surprise_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n among_o they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o valley_n frassiniere_n that_o remain_v and_o have_v escape_v this_o aforesaid_a persecution_n be_v again_o violent_o handle_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n their_o neighbour_n in_o the_o year_n 1460_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n and_o of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n this_o archbishop_n name_v john_n make_v a_o commissioner_n against_o the_o say_a waldenses_n a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o frier-minors_a call_v john_n vayleti_n who_o proceed_v with_o such_o diligence_n and_o violence_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o person_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o frassiniere_n argentiere_a and_o loyse_n that_o can_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n but_o that_o they_o be_v apprehend_v either_o as_o heretic_n or_o favourer_n of_o they_o they_o therefore_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o waldenses_n have_v recourse_n unto_o king_n lewis_n the_o eleven_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o stay_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o course_n of_o such_o persecution_n the_o king_n grant_v unto_o they_o his_o letter_n the_o which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n think_v good_a to_o insert_v at_o large_a because_o by_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o know_v what_o the_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o say_a monk_n be_v who_o entangle_v in_o their_o process_n many_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o inquisition_n against_o the_o waldenses_n the_o letter_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o eleven_o lewis_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n dauphin_z de_fw-fr vienois_n conte_n de_fw-fr valentinois_n and_o dioy_n to_o our_o wellbeloved_n and_o faithful_a governor_n of_o our_o country_n of_o dauphine_n health_n and_o dilection_n touch_v that_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n loyse_n frassiniere_n argentiere_a and_o other_o of_o our_o country_n of_o dauphine_n it_o have_v be_v certify_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v live_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v as_o become_v good_a christian_a catholic_n without_o hold_v or_o believe_v or_o maintain_v any_o superstitious_a point_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n
luxury_n and_o incontinency_n of_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o persecution_n be_v very_o extreme_a for_o the_o waldenses_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n as_o heretic_n ponce_n the_o counsellor_n and_o oronce_n judge_n send_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n without_o appeal_n and_o that_o which_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v persecute_v be_v that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o way_n mediate_v for_o they_o whosoever_o he_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n for_o the_o child_n he_o be_v present_o imprison_v and_o his_o indictment_n frame_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o anthony_n fabri_fw-la doctor_n and_o canon_n of_o ambrun_n and_o christopher_n the_o salliens_n canon_n vicar_n and_o official_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o commence_v suit_n against_o the_o waldenses_n in_o dauphine_n otherwise_o call_v chagnard_n fabri_fw-la the_o inquisitor_n and_o one_o gobandi_fw-la notary_n of_o ambrun_n and_o secretary_n to_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n carry_v to_o ambrun_n a_o certain_a indictment_n frame_v against_o peironette_n of_o beauregard_n in_o valentinois_n the_o widow_n of_o one_o peter_n berand_n of_o who_o we_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n for_o her_o constancy_n but_o because_o she_o delivened_a in_o her_o answer_n many_o thing_n that_o may_v add_v some_o thing_n to_o this_o history_n be_v therefore_o demand_v whether_o she_o have_v see_v or_o understand_v of_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o waldenses_n she_o answer_v at_o the_o first_o that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v resolve_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o interrogatory_n negative_o the_o inquisitor_n ordain_v that_o because_o she_o have_v not_o satisfy_v their_o demand_n she_o shall_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n who_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v further_o urge_v touch_v the_o question_n confess_v that_o about_o some_o twenty_o five_o year_n since_o there_o be_v two_o man_n clothe_v in_o gray_a that_o come_v to_o her_o husband_n house_n &_o that_o after_o supper_n the_o one_o of_o they_o ask_v she_o nave_n vous_fw-fr iamais_fw-fr awi_fw-fr parlar_fw-it d'un_fw-fr plen_n pung_a the_o mond_n que_fw-fr si_fw-la non_fw-la era_fw-la tot_fw-la lo_o monde_fw-fr seria_fw-la afin_fw-fr that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o she_o have_v hear_v any_o speech_n of_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o which_o the_o world_n must_v have_v a_o end_n have_v answer_v that_o she_o never_o hear_v any_o speech_n therereof_o but_o of_o one_o monsen_n andre_n parson_n of_o beauregard_n who_o often_o tell_v she_o that_o there_o be_v a_o small_a number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n without_o who_o the_o world_n must_v perish_v and_o that_o then_o he_o likewise_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v thither_o to_o confer_v with_o she_o about_o that_o little_a flock_n and_o to_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o &_o that_o they_o travel_v about_o the_o world_n to_o instruct_v man_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o adore_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o another_o which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o swear_v that_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v faith_n in_o marriage_n and_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o observe_v other_o feast_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v too_o rich_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o maintain_v their_o strumpet_n and_o live_v scandalous_o and_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v in_o his_o language_n autant_fw-fr crois_fw-fr &_o autant_fw-fr maluais_fw-fr es_fw-mi lo_o papa_n coma_fw-la neugun_n autre_fw-fr &_o per_fw-la co_fw-la non_fw-la ages_fw-la de_fw-fr poissansa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o bad_a or_o rather_o worse_a than_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o power_n again_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o only_a paradise_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o sing_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o priest_n avail_v nothing_o nor_o the_o walk_n and_o go_n and_o come_n of_o the_o priest_n about_o the_o churchyard_n sing_v kirieleison_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o offer_v unto_o priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n she_o be_v send_v back_o to_o prison_n and_o the_o next_o morrow_n call_v again_o but_o persist_v in_o her_o former_a speech_n she_o add_v that_o the_o say_v pastor_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o the_o priest_n that_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o mass_n they_o sing_v be_v like_o judas_n that_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o silver_n and_o they_o that_o give_v money_n for_o their_o mass_n be_v like_o the_o jew_n that_o buy_v christ_n with_o money_n these_o inquisitor_n discharge_v this_o peironette_n until_o they_o be_v otherwise_o advise_v have_v first_o draw_v from_o she_o whatsoever_o she_o know_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o such_o person_n as_o frequent_v they_o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n which_o afterward_o bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o gain_v and_o prey_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n name_v rostain_n will_v know_v at_o his_o arrival_n how_o thing_n have_v pass_v until_o then_o against_o the_o waldenses_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o find_v that_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o frassiniere_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o have_v then_o frame_v their_o indictment_n &_o that_o they_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n nothing_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o their_o flight_n he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o say_a valley_n though_o he_o be_v earnest_o request_v by_o one_o fazion_n gay_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a valley_n say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v authoritate_fw-la pontificis_fw-la romani_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o may_v begin_v his_o journey_n unto_o they_o inconsulto_fw-la pontifice_fw-la but_o when_o our_o holy_a father_n laxabit_fw-la mihi_fw-la manus_fw-la say_v he_o and_o their_o absolution_n shall_v be_v plain_a and_o apparent_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v go_v to_o vifit_n they_o fazion_n gay_n speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a inhabitant_n that_o make_v profession_n to_o live_v like_o good_a catholic_n say_v they_o answer_v that_o the_o king_n have_v release_v of_o such_o punishment_n provide_v that_o they_o live_v like_o good_a catholic_n for_o time_n to_o come_v the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o until_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v depute_v a_o master_n in_o theology_n call_v friar_n john_n columbi_fw-la and_o he_o will_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o send_v they_o a_o verbal_a report_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v against_o they_o and_o he_o will_v request_v their_o advice_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o this_o business_n but_o he_o give_v they_o afterward_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n hereupon_o king_n charles_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o france_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n the_o say_a archbishop_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o say_a inhabitant_n of_o frassiniere_n and_o know_v too_o well_o that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o favour_n can_v come_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o enjoy_v those_o good_n that_o have_v be_v confiscate_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v restitution_n of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o have_v annex_v to_o his_o archbishopricke_a they_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o send_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o and_o to_o become_v humble_a petitioner_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v
so_o diminish_v their_o force_n that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o beat_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o angrongne_n where_o they_o make_v their_o most_o violent_a assault_n for_o as_o this_o levy_v of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v raise_v without_o some_o advertisement_n that_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o so_o according_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o straight_a passage_n where_o few_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o assault_n be_v arm_v with_o certain_a long_a target_n of_o wood_n that_o do_v whole_o cover_v they_o and_o wherein_o the_o arrow_n of_o their_o enemy_n strike_v without_o any_o hurt_n to_o themselves_o the_o foremost_a be_v thus_o arm_v and_o cover_v the_o rest_n do_v good_a service_n and_o with_o good_a advantage_n with_o their_o bow_n and_o crossbows_z under_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o say_a target_n and_o as_o the_o enemy_n think_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o passage_n the_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v spectator_n upon_o their_o knee_n cry_v out_o in_o their_o own_o language_n o_o dioaiutaci_n etc._n etc._n o_o god_n help_v us._n whereat_o the_o enemy_n make_v themselves_o merry_a among_o other_o one_o captain_n saquet_n counterfeit_v the_o say_a woman_n be_v slay_v and_o cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o mountain_n into_o a_o deep_a bottom_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o gulf_n of_o saquet_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a captain_n name_v le_fw-fr noir_fw-fr de_fw-fr montdeni_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n imiei_fw-la i_fw-it miei_fw-la faranno_fw-mi la_fw-it passada_fw-es as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o to_o they_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n be_v kill_v with_o the_o shot_n of_o a_o arrow_n in_o the_o throat_n which_o the_o soldier_n perceive_v and_o that_o the_o rock_n the_o stone_n and_o the_o arrow_n cover_v they_o they_o betake_v themselves_o all_o to_o their_o heel_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o cast_v themselves_o down_o from_o the_o rock_n this_o people_n observe_v another_o effect_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o enemy_n approach_v to_o the_o strong_a place_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o angrongne_n call_v le_fw-fr pre_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tour_n where_o they_o may_v have_v fortify_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o say_a valley_n god_n send_v so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n so_o dark_a a_o fog_n that_o the_o enemy_n can_v hardly_o see_v one_o another_o insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n or_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o place_n or_o to_o stay_v there_o whereupon_o the_o waldenses_n gather_v courage_n follow_v the_o chase_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o be_v all_o disperse_a and_o not_o see_v which_o way_n they_o go_v the_o great_a part_n fall_v headlong_o down_o the_o mountain_n and_o put_v themselves_o unto_o flight_n quit_v themselves_o of_o their_o arm_n and_o their_o booty_n which_o they_o have_v get_v at_o their_o entrance_n in_o the_o valley_n where_o they_o have_v pour_v out_o their_o wine_n their_o corn_n and_o load_v the_o eir_n servant_n with_o their_o most_o precious_a moveable_n it_o please_v god_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o prince_n with_o some_o compassion_n of_o this_o poor_a people_n it_o be_v philip_n the_o seven_o of_o that_o name_n duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o prince_n of_o piedmont_n who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o people_n that_o have_v be_v always_o true_a and_o most_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v rigorous_o handle_v by_o way_n of_o arm_n be_v content_v that_o a_o dozen_o of_o the_o principal_a among_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pignerol_n where_o he_o be_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o they_o have_v take_v arm_n in_o their_o defence_n which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v by_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o he_o send_v to_o praisut_v they_o depute_v the_o say_v dozen_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o his_o highness_n require_v of_o they_o he_o receive_v they_o love_o and_o forgive_v they_o all_o that_o be_v pass_v during_o the_o war_n pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o charge_n thereof_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o their_o young_a infant_n be_v bear_v with_o black_a throat_n and_o that_o they_o have_v four_o row_n of_o tooth_n and_o hairy_a he_o command_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o pignerol_n which_o be_v present_o execute_v and_o see_v they_o all_o fair_a and_o perfect_a creature_n he_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o himself_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v report_v unto_o he_o touch_v this_o people_n declare_v withal_o that_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o they_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o selfsame_a liberty_n and_o prerogative_n as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o as_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n of_o piedmont_n do_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o moneks_n the_o inquisitor_n send_v out_o process_n every_o day_n for_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v apprehend_v especial_o they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o ambush_n in_o a_o certain_a convent_n near_o unto_o pignerol_n from_o whence_o they_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n this_o persecution_n endure_v to_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o at_o what_o time_n they_o resolve_v to_o order_v their_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o that_o exercise_n which_o be_v before_o perform_v in_o covert_n may_v be_v know_v of_o every_o one_o and_o that_o their_o pastor_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n open_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o apprehension_n of_o persecution_n that_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o his_o highness_n be_v speedy_o advertise_v of_o this_o change_n and_o much_o move_v therewith_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o command_v one_o pantaleon_n bersor_n to_o speed_v himself_o into_o the_o say_a valley_n with_o his_o troop_n of_o man_n which_o he_o so_o ready_o perform_v that_o before_o the_o people_n be_v aware_a of_o it_o he_o be_v enter_v their_o valley_n with_o five_o hundred_o man_n part_n on_o foot_n and_o part_n on_o horseback_n ransack_v pillage_n and_o waste_v whatsoever_o be_v before_o they_o the_o people_n leave_v their_o plough_n and_o tillage_n put_v themselves_o into_o their_o passage_n and_o with_o their_o sling_n charge_v their_o enemy_n with_o such_o multitude_n of_o stone_n and_o that_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v and_o to_o abandon_v their_o prey_n many_o of_o they_o remain_v dead_a upon_o the_o ground_n this_o news_n come_v present_o to_o his_o highness_n be_v likewise_o tell_v he_o that_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o reclaim_v and_o subdue_v these_o people_n by_o arm_n the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n be_v so_o favourable_a unto_o they_o they_o know_v better_a the_o strait_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o country_n than_o the_o assailant_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v when_o the_o skin_n of_o one_o of_o the_o waldenses_n must_v be_v buy_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o dozen_o of_o his_o other_o subject_n he_o think_v it_o therefore_o not_o good_a to_o molest_v they_o any_o more_o by_o arm_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o retail_v one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o come_v into_o piedmont_n and_o exemplary_a justice_n execute_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o change_v not_o their_o belief_n that_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o other_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o say_a valley_n and_o so_o their_o ruin_n may_v be_v procure_v insensible_o and_o without_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o other_o the_o prince_n subject_n all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o resolution_n and_o to_o end_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n among_o they_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o out_o of_o all_o their_o valley_n to_o angrongne_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o and_o the_o twelve_o of_o september_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o head_n of_o every_o family_n with_o their_o pastor_n where_o by_o of_o they_o it_o be_v certify_v that_o their_o brethren_n the_o waldenses_n of_o provence_n and_o dauphine_n have_v send_v into_o germany_n their_o pastor_n george_n morell_n and_o peter_n masson_n to_o confer_v with_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n and_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o there_o preach_v the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o belief_n which_o they_o have_v have_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v find_v
that_o god_n have_v be_v very_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v preserve_v we_o undefiled_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v infect_v all_o christendom_n in_o the_o age_n past_a 5._o this_o admonition_n or_o remonstrance_n give_v by_o oecolamp_n and_o bucer_n to_o george_n morrel_n and_o pet._n masson_n be_v in_o the_o memor_n of_o the_o say_a monel_n fol._n 5._o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v encourage_v we_o by_o holy_a advertisement_n and_o reason_n give_v and_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o bury_v those_o talent_n which_o god_n have_v impart_v unto_o we_o find_v it_o a_o evil_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o delay_v the_o time_n to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o one_o leave_v the_o event_n unto_o god_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o by_o procure_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n and_o afterward_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v oecolampadius_n and_o bucer_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o brethren_n the_o waldenses_n of_o provence_n and_o dauphine_n the_o proposition_n or_o article_n follow_v be_v order_v read_v and_o approve_a sign_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o all_o the_o assistant_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n to_o conserve_v observe_v believe_v and_o retain_v among_o they_o inviolable_o without_o any_o contradiction_n as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n article_n i._o that_o divine_a service_n can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o whosoever_o will_v pray_v unto_o he_o must_v pray_v in_o spirit_n ii_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v have_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n before_o all_o world_n iii_o they_o that_o be_v save_v can_v but_o be_v save_v iv_o whosoever_o hold_v freewill_n deni_v whole_o the_o predestination_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n v._n no_o work_n be_v call_v good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o no_o work_n be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n vi_o a_o christian_a may_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o any_o way_n contradict_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n by_o saint_n matthew_n provide_v that_o he_o that_o swear_v take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a now_o that_o man_n swear_v not_o in_o vain_a who_o oath_n redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n also_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v he_o christian_n or_o infidel_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n vii_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o confess_v himself_o to_o one_o only_a god_n to_o who_o belong_v honour_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v when_o as_o a_o man_n reconcile_v himself_o unto_o his_o neighbour_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o five_o of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o three_o manner_n of_o confession_n be_v when_o as_o man_n have_v sin_v public_o a_o all_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o he_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n public_o viii_o we_o must_v cease_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o all_o our_o labour_n as_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o our_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o better_a attendance_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ix_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o x._o a_o christian_n may_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n over_o christian_n xi_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a time_n determine_v for_o the_o fast_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v or_o appoint_v certain_a day_n xii_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v any_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v xiii_o whosoever_o forbid_v marriage_n teach_v a_o diabolical_a doctrine_n xiiii_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v bind_v to_o marry_v xv._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v from_o place_n to_o place_n except_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n xvi_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a communion_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v possess_v any_o thing_n in_o particular_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o family_n xvii_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o have_v but_o two_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v baptism_n the_o other_o the_o eucharist_n which_o we_o receive_v to_o show_v what_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v as_o we_o have_v promise_v when_o we_o be_v baptize_v be_v little_a infant_n as_o also_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a benefit_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o redemption_n wash_v we_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n these_o article_n be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o they_o astonish_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v among_o they_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o cure_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o see_v those_o people_n reclaim_v and_o bring_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o force_n much_o less_o of_o their_o own_o accord_v and_o perceive_v the_o door_n to_o be_v shut_v against_o their_o gain_n they_o retire_v themselves_o without_o speak_v a_o word_n upon_o this_o their_o retreat_n the_o mass_n vanish_v of_o itself_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o say_v waldenses_n and_o because_o they_o have_v only_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a translate_v into_o the_o waldenstan_n tongue_n they_o resolve_v speedy_o to_o send_v to_o the_o press_v the_o whole_a bible_n their_o book_n be_v only_a manuscript_n and_o those_o but_o a_o few_o they_o send_v therefore_o to_o newcastle_n in_o suitzerland_n 1536._o suisse_n see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n pag._n 37_o 1536._o where_o they_o give_v fifteen_o hundred_o crown_n of_o gold_n to_o a_o printer_n who_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o first_o impression_n of_o the_o french_a bible_n which_o be_v see_v in_o france_n and_o incontinent_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o they_o send_v to_o geneva_n one_o martin_n gonin_n to_o provide_v a_o large_a supply_n of_o such_o book_n which_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o intent_n because_o this_o good_a man_n be_v apprehend_v for_o a_o spy_n pass_v over_o the_o hill_n de_fw-fr gap_n by_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n name_v george_n martin_n lord_n de_fw-fr champolion_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o waldensian_a he_o be_v send_v to_o grenoble_n and_o there_o keep_v in_o prison_n 111._o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n of_o our_o time_n lib._n 3_o fol._n 111._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o nighttime_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n lyzere_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o his_o belief_n before_o the_o people_n for_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n that_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v hare_n he_o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o may_v become_v worse_o than_o himself_o there_o happen_v war_n in_o piedmont_n between_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o piedmont_n which_o fall_v out_o happy_o for_o these_o poor_a people_n for_o so_o long_o as_o those_o confusion_n continue_v they_o be_v at_o quiet_a until_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n solicit_v the_o parliament_n of_o turin_n to_o take_v some_o violent_a course_n against_o they_o in_o do_v justice_n upon_o they_o as_o upon_o pernicious_a heretic_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o their_o
give_v the_o precedent_n satisfaction_n who_o still_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o answer_v he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o command_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o command_v that_o twelve_o of_o the_o pricipalln_v among_o they_o with_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o schoolmaster_n shall_v present_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o the_o prison_n of_o turin_n there_o to_o receive_v such_o sentence_n as_o reason_n shall_v require_v and_o he_o enjoin_v the_o sindic_n of_o the_o say_a valley_n to_o dismiss_v and_o suffer_v to_o depart_v present_o all_o stranger_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o preacher_n or_o schoolmaster_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v send_v they_o by_o the_o diocesan_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o obey_v any_o such_o command_v as_o be_v against_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v their_o appearance_n at_o turin_n because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v molest_v for_o their_o belief_n this_o parliament_n of_o turin_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n incense_v against_o they_o that_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v cause_v to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o piedmont_n and_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o valley_n so_o many_o they_o burn_v at_o turin_n among_o other_o m._n jeffrey_n varnigle_n minister_n at_o angrongne_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o by_o who_o death_n at_o turin_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o castle_n the_o people_n be_v much_o strengthen_v and_o edify_v there_o be_v present_a a_o great_a number_n that_o see_v he_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o invocaton_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o last_o gasp_n during_o these_o grievous_a persecution_n the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n do_v intercede_v for_o they_o beseech_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n for_o some_o age_n past_a the_o king_n promise_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o this_o their_o request_n and_o indeed_o they_o continue_v quiet_a until_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o spain_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o the_o year_n after_o the_o say_a restitution_n of_o the_o country_n the_o pope_n nuntio_n reprove_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n for_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o step_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o his_o zeal_n who_o affect_v the_o catholic_a romish_a religion_n have_v with_o all_o his_o power_n persecute_v the_o waldenses_n and_o lutheran_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o angrongne_n and_o other_o their_o border_a neighbour_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o join_v his_o force_n in_o what_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o world_n that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o they_o the_o prince_n of_o piedmont_n promise_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v for_o their_o reduction_n or_o utter_a subversion_n in_o pursuit_n whereof_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n upon_o pain_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o see_v their_o valley_n lay_v open_a to_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o which_o command_n they_o not_o yield_v obedience_n he_o set_v upon_o they_o by_o open_a force_n and_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o war_n to_o a_o gentleman_n name_v le_fw-fr sieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr trinite_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n jaconiel_n and_o de_fw-fr corbis_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o history_n of_o this_o war_n 532._o this_o war_n be_v print_v in_o a_o treatise_n by_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o the_o history_n the_o martyr_n of_o our_o time_n fol._n 532._o be_v bring_v to_o light_v elsewhere_o we_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o large_a discourse_n thereof_o only_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o after_o la_fw-fr trinite_a have_v be_v well_o beat_v with_o his_o troop_n see_v that_o the_o lion_n paw_n can_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o steed_n he_o cover_v himself_o with_o the_o fox_n skin_n tell_v they_o that_o what_o have_v pass_v have_v befall_v they_o for_o want_n of_o parley_n and_o communication_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o ill_a will_n that_o his_o highness_n bare_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o if_o his_o soldier_n have_v exceed_v their_o bound_n it_o be_v because_o of_o that_o resistance_n which_o they_o find_v and_o that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v be_v a_o instrument_n for_o their_o conservation_n and_o as_o desirous_a to_o procure_v their_o peace_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o show_v himself_o earnest_a to_o procure_v their_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o send_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_a among_o they_o to_o his_o highness_n by_o who_o he_o will_v send_v his_o commendatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o madame_fw-fr margarit_fw-mi duchess_n of_o savoy_n and_o only_a sister_n to_o heury_n king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o he_o do_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o highness_n will_v blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v pass_v but_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v give_v some_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o in_o other_o place_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o establish_v the_o mass_n in_o all_o his_o territory_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v permit_v that_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v song_n in_o angrangne_n which_o be_v but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a unto_o they_o since_o he_o do_v not_o require_v their_o presence_n at_o it_o but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v write_v unto_o his_o highness_n that_o they_o be_v his_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o moreover_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o highness_n may_v not_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n that_o any_o strange_a minister_n do_v make_v his_o abode_n within_o his_o province_n that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o retire_v themselves_o unto_o pragela_n for_o some_o few_o day_n and_o that_o afterward_o when_o his_o highness_n shall_v be_v pacify_v towards_o they_o they_o may_v call_v they_o home_o again_o it_o cost_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n to_o gain_v thus_o much_o of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o entreat_v our_o pastor_n to_o retire_v themselves_o say_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v it_o for_o our_o enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v get_v this_o advantage_n of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o comfort_v we_o to_o counsel_v we_o to_o reprove_v to_o exhort_v we_o they_o will_v endeavour_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n ever_o to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o return_n of_o our_o good_a pastor_n by_o whose_o ministry_n we_o have_v be_v so_o worthy_o instruct_v and_o fortify_v against_o a_o world_n of_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v as_o rebel_n for_o recall_v they_o home_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o we_o not_o to_o deprive_v ourselves_o at_o all_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o from_o hence_o forward_o to_o be_v repute_v for_o such_o in_o serve_v of_o god_n as_o preserve_v those_o who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o preach_v his_o word_n unto_o us._n he_o be_v as_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v we_o as_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o time_n past_a and_o ungrateful_a wretch_n we_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o assistance_n and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o so_o iniserable_a a_o flock_n the_o dog_n be_v chase_v away_o shall_v not_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o wolf_n those_o and_o diverse_a the_o like_a be_v the_o speech_n and_o motion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o clear_o sight_v and_o more_o zealous_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o hinder_v other_o from_o entreat_v their_o pastor_n to_o retire_v themselves_o for_o some_o few_o day_n to_o pragela_n a_o valley_n near_o unto_o they_o &_o people_v with_o their_o brethren_n the_o waldenses_n of_o dauphine_n here_o a_o man_n may_v perceive_v the_o heavy_a justice_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o misery_n every_o one_o to_o melt_v into_o tear_n the_o rock_n resound_v and_o calamity_n with_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n when_o even_o woman_n and_o
death_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n his_o sentence_n be_v read_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o have_v be_v persecute_v to_o the_o death_n for_o his_o belief_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o waldenses_n inhabit_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o mean_a and_o maite_n and_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n and_o the_o last_o persecution_n that_o they_o suffer_v at_o what_o time_n the_o waldenses_n of_o dauphine_n disperse_v themselves_o in_o piedmont_n there_o be_v some_o that_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n in_o the_o valley_n maties_n and_o mean_a and_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o these_o be_v not_o forbear_v during_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o angrongne_n saint_n martin_n and_o other_o suffer_v all_o their_o refuge_n be_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o say_a valley_n namely_o when_o the_o say_v governor_n of_o the_o say_a marquisate_n persecute_v they_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o condemn_v to_o death_n within_o their_o realm_n all_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n that_o they_o do_v now_o the_o decease_a king_n of_o happy_a memory_n henry_n the_o great_a and_o four_o of_o that_o name_n have_v give_v to_o his_o subject_n a_o edict_n of_o pacification_n the_o waldenses_n that_o live_v in_o the_o marquisate_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o other_o subject_n do_v of_o the_o same_o realm_n but_o when_o afterward_o by_o the_o treaty_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n la_fw-fr bresse_n be_v change_v for_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n the_o poor_a waldenses_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o say_a marquisate_n for_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o nuntio_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o the_o free_a liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o interdict_v but_o by_o a_o new_a edict_n all_o they_o be_v banish_v that_o within_o the_o say_a marquisate_n make_v profession_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o better_a furtherance_n of_o their_o speedy_a departure_n there_o be_v send_v to_o the_o say_a valley_n and_o marquisate_n a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n inquisitor_n who_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n examine_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o family_n banish_v who_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n but_o especial_o into_o dauphine_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o those_o place_n into_o which_o they_o be_v come_v it_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o country_n for_o some_o wickedness_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o zeal_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o religion_n that_o have_v make_v they_o night-wanderer_n in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v this_o declaration_n follow_v in_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o valley_n maties_n and_o mean_a and_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1603._o forasmuch_o as_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v instruct_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n whereof_o from_o our_o infancy_n we_o have_v make_v open_a profession_n and_o have_v instruct_v our_o family_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o forefather_n as_o also_o that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hold_v the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v profession_n not_o be_v disquiet_v or_o molest_v as_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o lucerna_fw-la la_o perouse_a and_o other_o who_o by_o a_o express_a treaty_n and_o agreement_n make_v with_o our_o sovereign_a prince_n &_o lord_n have_v enjoy_v unto_o this_o present_a the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o his_o highness_n be_v persuade_v by_o evil_a council_n and_o ill_o affect_v people_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o will_n have_v resolve_v to_o molest_v we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v publish_v a_o edict_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o crime_n commit_v either_o against_o the_o person_n of_o our_o prince_n or_o for_o any_o rebellion_n against_o his_o edict_n or_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o murder_n or_o th_a that_o we_o be_v thus_o torment_v and_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n and_o house_n we_o declare_v that_o be_v certain_o assure_v and_o persuade_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n teach_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o well_o of_o france_n switserland_n germany_n geneva_n england_n scotland_n denmark_n suâ—dia_n polonia_n as_o other_o realm_n country_n and_o signory_n whereof_o we_o have_v unto_o this_o present_a time_n make_v open_a profession_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o christian_a religion_n ordain_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n which_o only_o can_v make_v we_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o and_o conduct_v we_o to_o salvation_n we_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n good_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o life_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o error_n we_o require_v he_o to_o make_v we_o see_v our_o error_n and_o offer_v incontinent_o to_o abjure_v and_o do_v likewise_o promise_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v prove_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o better_a desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o with_o a_o assure_a and_o safe_a conscience_n to_o follow_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a service_n which_o we_o poor_a creature_n owe_v unto_o our_o creator_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v go_v about_o by_o force_n and_o constraint_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v the_o true_a way_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n invent_v by_o man_n we_o desire_v a_o great_a deal_n rather_o to_o abandon_v our_o house_n our_o good_n and_o live_v too_o we_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v his_o highness_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o lawful_a prince_n and_o lord_n not_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o molest_v without_o cause_n but_o rather_o permit_v we_o to_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o our_o child_n and_o posterity_n after_o we_o in_o that_o obedience_n and_o service_n which_o unto_o this_o day_n we_o have_v render_v unto_o he_o as_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o demand_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o that_o we_o yield_v faithful_o unto_o he_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n that_o homage_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n beseech_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o exile_n and_o calamity_n the_o reform_a church_n to_o hold_v we_o and_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v true_a member_n therereof_o be_v willing_a to_o seal_v without_o blood_n if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v and_o publish_v by_o they_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o throughout_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o true_o apostolical_a we_o promise_v to_o live_v and_o die_v therein_o and_o if_o so_o do_v we_o be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v we_o yield_v hearty_a thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v do_v we_o that_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n leave_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n who_o will_v deliver_v we_o when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o please_v he_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o highness_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o those_o that_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o or_o purpose_n to_o offend_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v those_o to_o be_v more_o faithful_a loyal_a and_o obedient_a to_o his_o service_n than_o they_o be_v that_o
provoke_v he_o to_o such_o persecution_n in_o the_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o support_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o temptation_n and_o streng_v then_o we_o with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o amen_o this_o persecution_n have_v continue_v unto_o this_o present_a time_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o his_o nuntio_n who_o still_o trouble_v and_o vex_v this_o poor_a people_n by_o his_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n they_o have_v make_v some_o to_o alter_v their_o opinion_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o their_o good_n but_o have_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o great_a number_n persist_v constant_a in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v here_o on_o earth_n from_o their_o native_a country_n then_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n hate_v their_o possession_n their_o country_n their_o house_n be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o inhabit_v without_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o waldenses_n inhabit_v in_o the_o new_a land_n and_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v the_o new_a land_n of_o which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o alps_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o piedmont_n dauphine_n and_o provence_n of_o which_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v barcelona_n or_o barcelonette_n within_o the_o say_a land_n there_o be_v certain_a village_n which_o have_v be_v people_v by_o the_o waldenses_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n place_v in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o say_a land_n among_o other_o josier_n these_o place_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o prince_n of_o piedmont_n nothing_o regard_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o say_a people_n within_o their_o province_n but_o the_o priest_n make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o they_o by_o not_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o people_n who_o contribute_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o his_o highness_n persecute_v in_o his_o state_n those_o that_o have_v quit_v themselves_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n these_o be_v not_o forget_v especial_o when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o say_a valley_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o these_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v summon_v in_o the_o year_n 1576_o to_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n or_o to_o forsake_v his_o highness_n country_n wherein_o they_o find_v not_o better_a mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o then_o to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o other_o who_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o same_o banishment_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o protestant_a prince_n beseech_v they_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o to_o their_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o trouble_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n for_o their_o belief_n which_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n off_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n during_o which_o time_n their_o prince_n have_v not_o have_v any_o subject_n that_o have_v yield_v unto_o they_o more_o faithful_a obedience_n than_o they_o not_o give_v place_n unto_o any_o other_o in_o their_o duty_n submission_n and_o contribution_n which_o they_o have_v always_o most_o willing_o pay_v to_o their_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o continue_v yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o command_n only_o that_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o prince_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n delegated_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o piedmont_n a_o counsellor_n of_o his_o state_n with_o certain_a other_o honourable_a personage_n be_v arrive_v at_o turin_n they_o salute_v his_o highness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n palatine_n and_o deliver_v their_o letter_n of_o credence_n he_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o prince_n emanuel_n philibert_n very_o peaceable_o this_o councillor_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o only_a charity_n of_o their_o master_n towards_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o he_o profess_v have_v move_v he_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o that_o his_o highness_n will_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n not_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o will_v account_v this_o benefit_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v oblige_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n who_o likewise_o make_v the_o selfsame_o request_n by_o their_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n the_o more_o favourable_a and_o his_o subject_n the_o more_o faithful_a if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o inexorable_a that_o the_o confusion_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o all_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reign_v and_o reclaim_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n by_o arm_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o by_o violence_n may_v make_v wise_a all_o other_o prince_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o such_o extremity_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o that_o have_v not_o use_v rigorous_a course_n have_v win_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n to_o be_v more_o faithful_a unto_o they_o this_o mean_n be_v in_o his_o power_n they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o imitate_v herein_o the_o most_o debonair_a and_o gentle_a prince_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o highness_n answer_n that_o he_o take_v but_o little_a pleasure_n in_o this_o intercession_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v for_o he_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o make_v no_o enquiry_n how_o the_o prince_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n govern_v their_o subject_n and_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n he_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v a_o account_n unto_o any_o of_o his_o course_n and_o resolution_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o thank_v the_o say_a prince_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v thus_o charitable_a towards_o he_o his_o estate_n and_o his_o subject_n as_o to_o wish_v their_o content_n and_o peace_n but_o that_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o have_v happen_v among_o they_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n have_v make_v he_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v in_o his_o state_n but_o only_o one_o and_o that_o must_v be_v that_o which_o he_o there_o find_v and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v always_o bring_v up_o for_o fear_v lest_o under_o the_o mantle_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n he_o must_v dispute_v with_o his_o subject_n as_o a_o companion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o just_a title_n be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o determine_v as_o a_o master_n as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o other_o prince_n in_o europe_n that_o in_o this_o case_n have_v no_o power_n to_o rule_v their_o subject_n as_o soveragines_n and_o that_o in_o may_v appear_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o love_v peace_n he_o have_v maintain_v his_o subject_n the_o waldenses_n dwell_v in_o his_o state_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o alps_n under_o a_o edict_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v observe_v unuiolable_o that_o if_o without_o the_o say_a valley_n he_o have_v in_o his_o state_n any_o itch_a busy_a spirit_n affect_v novelty_n those_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o rebel_n that_o he_o think_v that_o as_o the_o say_a prince_n have_v compassion_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o he_o assure_v himself_o that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n so_o just_a and_o judicious_a they_o be_v if_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o surety_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o state_n by_o punish_v the_o sedition_n that_o he_o will_v inquire_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o their_o intercession_n more_o narrow_o into_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o subject_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o will_v give_v they_o some_o refresh_n and_o because_o they_o have_v speak_v particular_o of_o a_o certain_a minister_n name_v giles_n who_o he_o detain_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o dungeon_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o place_v in_o a_o chamber_n and_o after_o inquiry_n make_v of_o what_o he_o be_v accuse_v that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o those_o of_o geneva_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o service_n he_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n he_o disclaim_v a_o certain_a captain_n of_o a_o castle_n of_o the_o valley_n mean_v for_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o say_a valley_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o counsellor_n be_v hardly_o go_v half_a his_o way_n homeward_o but_o the_o persecution_n grow_v great_a than_o it_o
be_v before_o among_o other_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o new-land_n in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n follow_v proclaim_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n go_v to_o mass_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o land_n and_o territory_n of_o his_o highness_n within_o that_o time_n upon_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n of_o body_n and_o good_n these_o poor_a people_n of_o the_o new_a land_n they_o can_v convey_v themselves_o to_o no_o place_n without_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n for_o in_o provence_n they_o burn_v those_o who_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n call_v lutheran_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o honorat_fw-la earl_n of_o tend_v they_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n gonsague_n duke_n of_o nevers_n command_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n put_v they_o to_o death_n in_o dauphine_n as_o many_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n can_v apprehend_v so_o many_o he_o cause_v either_o to_o rot_v in_o the_o dungeon_n or_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o tower_n brun_n with_o cold_a and_o famine_n and_o out_o of_o piedmont_n they_o be_v banish_v there_o remain_v no_o other_o succour_n but_o in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o winter_n to_o make_v their_o passage_n by_o night_n over_o a_o high_a mountain_n almost_o inaccessible_a cover_v with_o ice_n and_o snow_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o frassiniere_n if_o possible_o they_o can_v they_o therefore_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o mountain_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o cold_a time_n of_o all_o the_o year_n but_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o height_n thereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v benumb_v with_o cold_a and_o the_o night_n overtake_v they_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o lie_v upon_o the_o ice_n where_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v find_v dead_a they_o that_o escape_v the_o danger_n retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o frassiniere_n now_o after_o that_o the_o house_n of_o these_o poor_a people_n have_v remain_v for_o a_o time_n void_a of_o inhabitant_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v seize_v or_o take_v possion_n of_o their_o land_n much_o less_o till_o and_o husband_n they_o and_o therefore_o their_o governor_n permit_v the_o say_a waldenses_n to_o continue_v there_o and_o to_o tolerate_v they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o belief_n only_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v repeopled_n the_o say_a valley_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o much_o as_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n touch_v their_o suffering_n howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v persecute_v from_o time_n to_o time_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o dauphine_n and_o piedmont_n but_o their_o indictment_n be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o waldenses_n dwell_v in_o calabria_n and_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1370_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o pragela_n and_o dauphine_n grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o so_o small_a a_o country_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o send_v away_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o their_o young_a people_n to_o seek_v some_o other_o country_n to_o inhabit_v in_o in_o their_o travail_n they_o find_v in_o calabria_n certain_a waste_n and_o untilled_a land_n and_o ill_o people_v but_o yet_o very_o fertile_a as_o they_o may_v well_o judge_v by_o those_o part_n near_o adjoin_v they_o therefore_o find_v the_o country_n fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o corn_n wine_n oil_n of_o olive_n and_o chestnut_n and_o that_o there_o be_v hill_n fit_a for_o the_o breed_n and_o nourish_v of_o cattle_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o fuel_n and_o timber_n fit_a for_o building_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o those_o place_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o touch_v their_o abode_n in_o those_o country_n the_o say_v lord_n receive_v they_o love_o agree_v to_o their_o law_n and_o order_n to_o the_o gteat_fw-la advantage_n of_o these_o new_a inhabitant_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o they_o touch_v their_o rent_n tenthes_o toll_v penalty_n in_o case_n there_o fall_v out_o any_o difference_n or_o offence_n among_o they_o and_o so_o have_v assign_v unto_o they_o certain_a quarter_n or_o part_n of_o the_o country_n they_o return_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o to_o advertise_v their_o parent_n of_o the_o good_a adventure_n that_o have_v happen_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o rich_a country_n likely_a to_o abound_v in_o all_o temporal_a benediction_n they_o bring_v back_o with_o they_o from_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n whatsoever_o it_o please_v they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o begin_v their_o housekeep_n many_o of_o they_o marry_v and_o bring_v their_o wife_n into_o calabria_n where_o they_o build_v certain_a small_a town_n and_o city_n to_o which_o their_o own_o house_n be_v as_o wall_n as_o namely_o saint_n xist_o la_fw-fr garde_n la_fw-fr vicaricio_n les_fw-fr rousses_n argentine_n saint_n vincens_fw-la and_o montolieu_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o say_a country_n think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o that_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o good_a subject_n as_o have_v people_v their_o land_n and_o make_v they_o to_o abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n but_o principal_o because_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n yield_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o duty_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o can_v expect_v from_o the_o best_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n only_o their_o parson_n and_o priest_n complain_v that_o they_o live_v not_o touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o other_o people_n do_v they_o make_v none_o of_o their_o child_n priest_n nor_o nun_n they_o love_v no_o chant_v taper_n lamp_n bell_n no_o nor_o mass_n for_o their_o dead_a they_o have_v build_v certain_a temple_n not_o adorn_v they_o with_o image_n they_o go_v not_o on_o pilgrimage_n they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o certain_a strange_a and_o unknown_a schoolmaster_n to_o who_o they_o yield_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o honour_n than_o to_o they_o pay_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o their_o tithe_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n with_o their_o lord_n they_o doubt_v that_o the_o say_a people_n make_v profession_n of_o some_o particular_a belief_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o mingle_v themselves_o &_o join_v in_o alliance_n with_o the_o natural_a home-born_a people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o place_n begin_v to_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v notice_n that_o so_o near_o his_o seat_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o romish_a church_n they_o may_v chance_v to_o lose_v they_o detain_v their_o priest_n from_o complain_v of_o these_o people_n who_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v honest_a man_n such_o as_o have_v enrich_v the_o whole_a country_n yea_o and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o for_o the_o only_a tithe_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o that_o great_a abundance_n of_o fruit_n which_o arise_v from_o those_o land_n out_o of_o which_o in_o former_a time_n they_o receive_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o be_v such_o as_o may_v very_o well_o give_v they_o reason_n to_o bear_v with_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o inhabit_v in_o those_o place_n from_o far_a country_n where_o perhaps_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o since_o in_o the_o principal_n they_o be_v faithful_a and_o honest_a charitable_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n they_o be_v very_o willing_a they_o may_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o any_o more_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o their_o conscience_n these_o reason_n wrought_v much_o with_o those_o that_o bear_v they_o ill_o will_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o those_o place_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o murmur_a neighbour_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n draw_v they_o into_o any_o alliance_n with_o they_o and_o who_o see_v their_o good_n their_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v blessed_v after_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n then_o other_o man_n that_o they_o be_v a_o temperate_a people_n wise_a not_o lewd_a or_o dissolute_a not_o give_v to_o dance_v or_o haunter_n of_o tavern_n and_o out_o of_o who_o mouth_n there_o do_v never_o proceed_v any_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o
wickedness_n they_o be_v as_o precious_a stone_n in_o a_o common_a sink_n and_o therefore_o both_o envy_v and_o admire_v but_o yet_o always_o maintain_v by_o their_o lord_n who_o compare_v these_o subject_n and_o vassal_n with_o other_o that_o they_o have_v can_v not_o satiate_v themselves_o with_o their_o praise_n thus_o be_v they_o maintain_v by_o their_o lord_n against_o all_o envy_n and_o that_o maugre_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o year_n 1560_o at_o what_o time_n they_o can_v no_o long_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n the_o occasion_n be_v because_o they_o then_o understand_v that_o in_o their_o valley_n of_o pragela_n and_o piedmont_n there_o be_v pastor_n that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v send_v to_o geneva_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o teacher_n and_o they_o send_v they_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v steven_n negrin_n and_o lewis_n paschal_n who_o at_o their_o arrival_n do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o establish_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n be_v advertise_v hereof_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v and_o present_o conclude_v and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o ex_fw-la irpation_n of_o this_o people_n who_o so_o near_o the_o pope_n seat_n dare_v to_o plant_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o charge_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v give_v to_o cardinal_n alexandrin_n a_o violent_a man_n if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o among_o the_o cardinal_n he_o choose_v two_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n to_o be_v his_o informer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o valerio_n maluicino_n and_o a_o dominican_n monk_n name_v alphonsus_n urbin_n who_o begin_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o saint_n xist_o be_v in_o the_o place_n they_o assemble_v the_o people_n give_v they_o good_a speech_n and_o protest_v that_o their_o come_n thither_o be_v not_o any_o way_n to_o molest_v they_o but_o only_a love_o to_o advertise_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o other_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n than_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o prelate_n of_o their_o diocese_n that_o they_o know_v well_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v teacher_n from_o geneva_n but_o by_o quit_v themselves_o of_o they_o and_o live_v hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v any_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o keep_v their_o say_a teacher_n among_o they_o they_o do_v put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n their_o good_n and_o honour_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v whole_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o cause_v a_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v to_o mass_n invite_v the_o people_n to_o go_v thither_o but_o in_o steed_n of_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n they_o quit_v themselves_o of_o their_o house_n and_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o can_v follow_v they_o they_o do_v fly_v into_o the_o wood_n leave_v only_o within_o the_o city_n some_o few_o decrepit_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o little_a child_n the_o monk_n dissemble_v this_o flight_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o entrap_v they_o all_o at_o once_o they_o go_v to_o la_fw-fr garde_n not_o threaten_v any_o one_o of_o those_o that_o stay_v in_o saint_n xist_o be_v there_o they_o cause_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o town_n to_o be_v lock_v and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v assemble_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o of_o saint_n xist_o have_v abjure_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v go_v to_o the_o mass_n have_v ask_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n promise_v they_o if_o they_o will_v do_v the_o like_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v offer_v the_o least_o hurt_n that_o may_v be_v these_o poor_a people_n think_v the_o monk_n have_v speak_v a_o truth_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v but_o when_o they_o have_v understand_v that_o their_o brethren_n of_o saint_n xist_o have_v refuse_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o that_o they_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wood_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o much_o displease_v with_o their_o revolt_n and_o therefore_o instant_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o go_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o their_o brother_n of_o saint_n xist_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n saluator_fw-la spinello_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o retire_v themselves_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o manner_n promise_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o whosoever_o provide_v say_v he_o that_o they_o carry_v themselves_o like_o good_a romish_a catholic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o monk_n send_v after_o those_o of_o sainc_fw-la xist_o two_o company_n of_o footman_n who_o run_v after_o these_o poor_a people_n as_o after_o wild_a beast_n cry_v out_o amassa_n amassa_fw-mi that_o be_v kill_v kill_v they_o slay_v diverse_a of_o they_o but_o they_o that_o can_v get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v on_o the_o height_n of_o the_o rock_n entreat_v they_o may_v be_v hear_v which_o be_v grant_v they_o beseech_v they_o to_o have_v pity_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o they_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v inhabit_v in_o those_o country_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n for_o some_o age_n and_o that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v complain_v of_o their_o conversation_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o house_n in_o that_o belief_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v to_o this_o present_a if_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o betake_v themselves_o either_o by_o sea_n or_o by_o land_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n with_o their_o only_a person_n and_o some_o few_o commodity_n and_o so_o retire_v themselves_o whether_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o conduct_v they_o they_o will_v very_o willing_o forsake_v all_o their_o good_n rather_o than_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o idolatry_n promise_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o all_o they_o never_o to_o return_v to_o their_o house_n again_o they_o beseech_v they_o even_o for_o god_n cause_n not_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o such_o necessity_n as_o that_o they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o defend_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v once_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a for_o themselves_o who_o have_v drive_v they_o to_o these_o extremity_n the_o soldier_n be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o against_o they_o and_o present_o make_v a_o violent_a assault_n upon_o they_o which_o bind_v these_o poor_a people_n to_o a_o just_a defence_n and_o so_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n they_o slay_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o pursue_v they_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o slight_v the_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n write_v to_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o sendsome_a company_n of_o soldier_n to_o apprehend_v cetaine_v heretic_n of_o saint_n xist_o and_o la_fw-fr garde_n who_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o meritorious_a to_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o church_n from_o such_o contagion_n the_o viceroy_n come_v himself_o with_o his_o troop_n be_v arrive_v at_o saint_n xist_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o the_o place_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o his_o arrival_n the_o woman_n have_v leisure_n to_o return_v to_o saint_n xist_o whether_o they_o run_v together_o to_o seek_v for_o victual_v to_o feed_v their_o husband_n and_o child_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wood_n the_o viceroy_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n that_o all_o banish_a people_n that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o war_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o saint_n xist_o shall_v be_v pardon_v all_o their_o offence_n former_o commit_v whereupon_o great_a number_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o wood_n where_o the_o fugitive_n of_o saint_n xist_o be_v and_o they_o give_v they_o the_o chase_n in_o so_o rigorous_a a_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o end_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o diverse_a of_o these_o poor_a people_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v sore_o wound_v retire_a themselves_o into_o the_o cave_n upon_o the_o high_a rock_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o die_v with_o famine_n the_o monk_n inquisitor_n make_v show_v of_o much_o discontent_n and_o that_o they_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v
therefore_o that_o their_o zeal_n be_v the_o more_o they_o stir_v up_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o and_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o great_a danger_n but_o as_o all_o be_v not_o victorious_a by_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v always_o some_o weak_a who_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o without_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v crouch_v and_o bow_v themselves_o in_o those_o place_n where_o god_n be_v offend_v by_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o keep_v the_o heart_n pure_a and_o neat_a unto_o god_n oecolampadius_n from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o write_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o those_o dissembler_n which_o walk_v not_o with_o a_o upright_o foot_n before_o god_n the_o letter_n of_o occolampadius_n write_v to_o the_o waldenses_n of_o provence_n who_o think_v they_o can_v serve_v god_n by_o prostitute_v their_o body_n before_o popish_a idol_n write_a in_o the_o year_n 1530._o oecolampadius_n desire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o wellbeloved_n brethren_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v waldenses_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v make_v you_o to_o dissemble_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o that_o you_o hide_v it_o now_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n but_o they_o that_o fear_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o god_n be_v truth_n without_o any_o dissimulation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o can_v endure_v that_o they_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v join_v together_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o christ_n with_o belial_n and_o if_o you_o communicate_v with_o the_o infidel_n in_o go_v to_o their_o abominable_a mass_n you_o can_v but_o perceive_v their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o glory_n in_o themselves_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n they_o satisfy_v god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a what_o can_v follow_v but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o satisfy_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o you_o in_o vain_a if_o then_o we_o have_v communion_n at_o this_o impure_a table_n we_o declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o wicked_a how_o irksome_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v unto_o us._n and_o when_o we_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o prayer_n do_v we_o not_o deny_v christ_n what_o death_n shall_v we_o not_o rather_o choose_v what_o pain_n and_o torment_n shall_v we_o not_o rather_o suffer_v nay_o into_o what_o hell_n ought_v we_o not_o rather_o to_o plunge_v ourselves_o then_o to_o witness_v by_o our_o presence_n that_o we_o consent_v unto_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o know_v that_o your_o weakness_n be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o that_o have_v learned_a that_o they_o be_v buy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v more_o courageous_a and_o always_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o what_o shall_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o life_n only_o shall_v that_o be_v more_o precious_a unto_o we_o then_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o be_v we_o content_v to_o have_v taste_v the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n only_o crown_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v true_a if_o it_o fail_v and_o faint_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n for_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o exhort_v you_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o business_n for_o if_o it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o hide_v our_o faith_n under_o antichrist_n it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o lawful_a to_o hide_v it_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o with_o dioclesian_n to_o adore_v jupiter_n and_o venus_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o tobit_n to_o adore_v the_o calf_n in_o bethel_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v our_o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v if_o we_o honour_v not_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v and_o if_o our_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o hipocricy_n and_o dissimulation_n he_o will_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o how_o do_v we_o glorify_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o tribulation_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o brethren_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o look_v back_o when_o our_o hand_n be_v at_o the_o plough_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v care_n to_o our_o wife_n entice_a we_o to_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o our_o flesh_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o endure_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o haven_n it_o suffer_v shipwreck_n these_o godly_a admonition_n prevail_v much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o they_o come_v in_o very_o good_a time_n for_o those_o who_o present_o after_o be_v sift_v with_o many_o tempestuous_a outrage_n and_o even_o one_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o letter_n make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_z masson_n who_o be_v apprehend_v at_o diion_n where_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o a_o lutheran_n george_n morel_n save_v himself_o with_o his_o letter_n and_o paper_n and_o come_v sound_a and_o safe_a into_o provence_n where_o he_o bestow_v much_o pain_n and_o with_o happy_a success_n in_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o which_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n at_o aix_n do_v every_o day_n apprehend_v one_o faithful_a member_n or_o other_o who_o they_o either_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n or_o send_v to_o the_o gibbet_n or_o dismiss_v with_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n until_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o merindol_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o person_n of_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o principal_a at_o the_o earnest_a importunity_n of_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n and_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n a_o sentence_n be_v give_v against_o they_o the_o most_o exorbitant_a cruel_a and_o inhuman_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o parliament_n like_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o that_o edict_n of_o king_n assuerus_n grant_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o aman_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o hester_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v summon_v for_o contumacy_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a by_o the_o say_a sentence_n their_o child_n and_o family_n outlaw_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o place_n of_o merindol_n shall_v be_v altogether_o make_v unhabitable_a the_o wood_n cut_v down_o two_o hundred_o pace_n round_o about_o it_o and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o audience_n or_o leave_v grant_v to_o any_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o edict_n send_v into_o provence_n the_o lord_n du_fw-fr langeai_fw-fr to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o say_v waldenses_n and_o understand_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o king_n francis_z the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n send_v let_v we_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n not_o only_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v by_o contumacy_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n of_o provence_n express_o command_v the_o parliament_n from_o thence_o forward_o not_o in_o that_o case_n to_o proceed_v so_o rigerous_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a these_o letter_n be_v suppress_v they_o that_o be_v personal_o summon_v make_v request_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o answer_v by_o a_o proctor_n francis_n chai_n and_o william_n armand_n appear_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n request_v in_o their_o name_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v err_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o abjure_v all_o heresy_n if_o once_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o any_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o writing_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n if_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n worthy_a
above_o fifty_o year_n under_o this_o name_n we_o comprehend_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o come_v and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o suffer_v the_o selfsame_o persecution_n they_o receive_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o waldenses_n a_o little_a after_o the_o departure_n of_o waldo_n from_o lion_n the_o instrument_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n be_v peter_n bruis_n one_o henry_n one_o joseph_n one_o esperon_n and_o arnold_n hit_v of_o who_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v pierrebruisiens_n or_o petrobrusiens_n henriciens_fw-la josephist_n esperonist_n and_o arnoldist_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n henry_n and_o arnold_n travel_v in_o the_o country_n of_o albi_fw-la and_o that_o with_o so_o good_a success_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v find_v but_o a_o few_o and_o in_o some_o place_n not_o any_o that_o will_v go_v any_o more_o to_o mass_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v only_o invent_v to_o enrich_v the_o priest_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n as_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o word_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o impierie_a destroy_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o annihilate_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v many_o that_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o reason_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rhodes_n cahors_n again_o toulouze_n and_o narbonne_n toulouze_n jaques_n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_o his_o collection_n 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o toulouze_n because_o the_o doctor_n that_o teach_v among_o the_o waldenses_n be_v learned_a man_n conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o priest_n who_o study_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o how_o to_o receive_v their_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o contemn_v of_o the_o people_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o 269._o claud._n de_fw-fr rubis_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o city_n oâ—_n lion_n lib._n 3._o paâ—_n 269._o be_v much_o move_v with_o anger_n because_o he_o see_v many_o great_a province_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o their_o obedience_n condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n multiply_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1200._o they_o possess_v the_o city_n of_o toulouze_n apamy_n montauban_n villemur_fw-la saint_n antonin_n foix._n hologaray_n in_o his_o history_n of_o foix._n puech_n laurence_n castres_n lamb_n carcassonne_n bezier_n narbonne_n beaucaire_n auignon_n tarascon_n the_o count_n venecin_n and_o in_o dauphine_n crest_n arnaud_n and_o monteil-amar_a and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v many_o great_a lord_n who_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n remond_n earl_n of_o foix_n the_o viscount_n of_o bezier_n gaston_n lord_n of_o bearne_v the_o earl_n of_o carmain_n the_o earl_n of_o bigorre_n the_o lady_n of_o lavaur_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v make_v mention_n in_o their_o deu_fw-mi place_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o of_o england_n have_v many_o time_n defend_v their_o case_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o alliance_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v these_o 1_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n water_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o babylon_n which_o saint_n john_n have_v describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n cover_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n 2_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n 3_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a profit_n not_o the_o dead_a 4_o that_o purgatory_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n to_o glut_v and_o satisfy_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n 5_o that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 6_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o manifest_a idolatry_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v affirm_v and_o teach_v because_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n where_o idolatry_n be_v practise_v nor_o attain_v salvation_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o transfer_v unto_o the_o creature_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n nor_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o adore_v it_o as_o be_v god_n without_o the_o incur_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o idolater_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o they_o have_v be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v to_o the_o death_n chap._n ii_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n make_v show_v of_o a_o desire_n to_o win_v the_o albingenses_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o preach_v and_o conference_n a_o famous_a disputation_n at_o montreal_n to_o what_o end_n the_o pope_n permit_v disputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o reduce_v the_o albingenses_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o preach_n and_o reason_n or_o to_o oppress_v they_o and_o utter_o root_v they_o out_o by_o violence_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o cruelty_n of_o punishment_n but_o before_o he_o will_v come_v to_o extremity_n he_o think_v in_o necessary_a for_o the_o better_a justification_n of_o his_o proceed_n to_o begin_v with_o word_n and_o after_o ward_n to_o come_v to_o blow_n he_o send_v therefore_o among_o they_o certain_a preacher_n who_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o by_o gentle_a persuasion_n see_v here_o how_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o history_n speak_v of_o those_o time_n 1206._o the_o comp._n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o history_n in_o the_o year_n 1206._o when_o there_o come_v news_n say_v he_o to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o that_o in_o his_o province_n of_o narbonne_n the_o traitorous_a heresy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o only_o among_o the_o poor_a but_o earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n he_o send_v the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o two_o monk_n with_o he_o to_o preach_v against_o those_o disloyal_a bugger_n when_o they_o have_v travel_v some_o little_a way_n preach_v throughout_o the_o country_n they_o come_v to_o mompelier_n where_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o worthy_a man_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o cestre_n this_o honest_a man_n ask_v the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v he_o thither_o against_o those_o sodomite_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o convert_v they_o this_o good_a man_n be_v nothing_o astonish_v at_o it_o but_o he_o still_o maintain_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n valiant_o and_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o and_o they_o stay_v and_o go_v on_o foot_n with_o he_o afterward_o the_o abbot_n return_v to_o the_o chapter_n or_o general_a assembly_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o two_o monk_n pass_v a_o long_a time_n through_o the_o country_n and_o preach_v they_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o rich_a sort_n there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o that_o return_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o abbot_n come_v back_o into_o the_o country_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o another_o abbot_n and_o diverse_a monk_n and_o come_v all_o on_o foot_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o cestre_n begin_v to_o think_v with_o himself_o how_o to_o return_v into_o his_o country_n but_o die_v by_o the_o way_n the_o monk_n who_o preach_v throughout_o the_o country_n find_v the_o prince_n so_o obdurate_a in_o their_o malice_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o stay_v no_o long_o there_o but_o return_v into_o their_o country_n except_o one_o good_a man_n who_o be_v call_v friar_n peter_n of_o chasteauneuf_n who_o continue_v preach_v with_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n when_o the_o albingenses_n know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v to_o prerend_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o who_o
number_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o that_o use_v no_o other_o arm_n to_o defend_v himself_o than_o his_o own_o innocence_n that_o he_o be_v much_o wrong_v by_o those_o that_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o monk_n friar_n peter_n of_o casteauneuf_n that_o before_o they_o have_v thus_o move_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o not_o condemn_v any_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v there_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n slay_v at_o st._n giles_n by_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n who_o the_o say_a monk_n pursue_v who_o present_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o friend_n at_o beaucaire_n that_o this_o murder_n be_v very_o displease_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o to_o chastise_v he_o but_o that_o he_o escape_v his_o hand_n that_o have_v it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o that_o blood_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v against_o he_o and_o not_o to_o have_v wreck_v their_o anger_n upon_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v innocent_a in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o the_o say_a legate_n forasmuch_o as_o upon_o a_o assure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n arm_v only_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o be_o come_v to_o yield_v myself_o unto_o your_o hand_n what_o need_n be_v there_o any_o more_o of_o the_o employment_n of_o these_o pilgrim_n or_o wander_a people_n against_o he_o who_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o power_n that_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o that_o when_o his_o honesty_n shall_v be_v know_v they_o that_o be_v in_o arm_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o will_v defend_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o humble_o entreat_v the_o say_a legate_n to_o send_v a_o countermand_n to_o his_o soldier_n before_o they_o approach_v any_o further_a into_o his_o land_n and_o territory_n promise_v to_o justify_v himself_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v rest_v content_v that_o his_o own_o person_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a pledge_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o his_o promise_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o the_o earl_n remond_n have_v do_v well_o in_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o innocence_n whereof_o he_o will_v advertise_v his_o holiness_n and_o become_v a_o intercessor_n for_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o business_n be_v of_o such_o a_o importance_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o rely_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n much_o less_o send_v back_o his_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o have_v cost_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o lose_v the_o gather_v together_o except_o he_o will_v give_v such_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n as_o may_v take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n all_o show_n or_o shadow_n that_o he_o may_v hereafter_o deal_v false_o with_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n seven_o of_o the_o best_a castle_n he_o have_v in_o provence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o count_n venessin_n which_o be_v then_o annex_v unto_o provence_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o hostage_n the_o earl_n remond_n know_v well_o the_o error_n he_o have_v commit_v by_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o hatch_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v readuised_a because_o the_o counsel_n which_o the_o legate_n give_v he_o be_v as_o command_v he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o that_o he_o must_v now_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o he_o into_o who_o power_n he_o have_v unwise_o cast_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o great_a willingness_n to_o obey_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o legate_n acknowledge_v that_o both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o procession_n be_v at_o the_o service_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n only_o beseech_v the_o legate_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v receive_v no_o more_o damage_n by_o the_o soldier_n the_o legate_n promise_v all_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o desire_v in_o this_o regard_n and_o present_o send_v to_o the_o county_n venessin_n master_n theod._n 23._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n seruay_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o albm._n cap._n 11._o fol._n 23._o canon_n of_o gennes_n to_o put_v a_o garrison_n into_o the_o castle_n and_o place_n of_o importance_n in_o the_o say_a county_n and_o to_o give_v commandment_n to_o all_o the_o consul_n of_o the_o city_n thereof_o to_o make_v their_o repair_n present_o to_o the_o say_a legate_n before_o who_o be_v come_v they_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o earl_n remond_n have_v deliver_v up_o his_o castle_n to_o the_o guard_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v to_o the_o end_n likewise_o that_o they_o from_o thence_o forward_o shall_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a subject_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o case_n the_o say_a earl_n remond_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o case_n as_o already_o in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v discharge_v of_o all_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n give_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o his_o land_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o consul_n be_v much_o astonish_v to_o see_v their_o lord_n thus_o strip_v of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o possession_n can_v not_o refuse_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o say_a legate_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o do_v afflict_v they_o most_o be_v that_o they_o see_v the_o earl_n remond_n conduct_v to_o st._n giles_n where_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o church_n with_o these_o ceremony_n that_o follow_v first_o the_o legate_n command_v the_o say_a earl_n remond_n to_o strip_v himself_o stark_o naked_a without_o the_o church_n of_o st._n giles_n have_v only_o to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n a_o close_a pair_n of_o linen_n breech_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o bare_a head_n foot_n and_o shoulder_n then_o he_o put_v a_o steal_v which_o priest_n wear_v about_o their_o neck_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o say_v steal_v he_o make_v he_o to_o go_v nine_o time_n about_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o decease_a friar_n peter_n de_fw-fr chateauneuf_fw-fr who_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o say_a church_n scourge_v he_o with_o rod_n which_o the_o legate_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o he_o go_v about_o the_o say_a sepulchre_n the_o earl_n remond_n demand_v satisfaction_n for_o this_o extraordinary_a penance_n for_o a_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v for_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v the_o monk_n the_o legate_n answer_v he_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v he_o nor_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v yet_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o murder_n be_v commit_v within_o his_o territory_n and_o he_o have_v make_v no_o pursuit_n after_o the_o murderer_n this_o murder_n be_v deserve_o impute_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n by_o this_o his_o humble_a repentance_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v scourge_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o earl_n foix._n hilagarey_n in_o his_o history_n of_o foix._n baron_n marquis_n prelate_n and_o all_o the_o people_n he_o make_v he_o to_o swear_v upon_o the_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o certain_a other_o relic_n which_o be_v bring_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v perpetual_a mortal_a and_o unreconcilable_a war_n against_o the_o albingenses_n until_o they_o be_v either_o utter_o exterminate_v or_o bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o perform_v he_o have_v solemn_o and_o perforce_o swear_v the_o legate_n to_o honour_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v make_v he_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o siege_n of_o bezier_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v drive_v the_o albingenses_n into_o despair_n
for_o shame_n than_o for_o any_o ill_n he_o conceive_v thereof_o because_o the_o report_n have_v be_v every_o where_o spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o general_n be_v in_o the_o cage_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o bareheaded_a the_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o beg_a mercy_n they_o complain_v one_o of_o another_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v he_o without_o succour_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o flight_n the_o earl_n remond_n that_o he_o will_v put_v himself_o into_o so_o great_a danger_n without_o knowledge_n give_v unto_o any_o in_o the_o end_n they_o resolve_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n because_o of_o winter_n and_o a_o great_a levy_v of_o pilgrim_n march_v towards_o they_o who_o life_n the_o earl_n simon_n do_v not_o great_o tender_a because_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n bull_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n in_o that_o war_n shall_v go_v present_o to_o paradise_n as_o neat_a from_o all_o sin_n as_o a_o hen-roost_n from_o ordure_n the_o earl_n simon_n be_v strange_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n make_v himself_o merry_a with_o that_o great_a preparation_n of_o war_n altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o albingenses_n especial_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o make_v a_o escape_n be_v twelve_o to_o one_o upon_o this_o retreat_n they_o in_o castlenau_n will_v needs_o follow_v the_o army_n but_o it_o cost_v they_o dear_a for_o roger_n make_v a_o furious_a return_n upon_o they_o kill_v many_o of_o they_o and_o beat_v they_o back_o even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n tell_v this_o fable_n that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o albingenses_n yet_o they_o of_o castlenau_n d'_fw-fr arri_n go_v forth_o to_o their_o vintage_n and_o gather_v their_o grape_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o enemy_n before_o the_o city_n and_o that_o their_o servant_n go_v to_o water_v their_o horse_n half_o a_o league_n from_o the_o city_n the_o albingenses_n not_o date_v to_o charge_v they_o see_v here_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o monkish_a historiographer_n so_o likewise_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o outrage_n they_o be_v without_o measure_n or_o end_n in_o this_o discourse_n he_o grow_v very_o choleric_a against_o one_o savari_fw-la of_o mauleon_n precedent_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o guienne_n who_o have_v conduct_v some_o troop_n before_o castlenau_n d'_fw-fr arri_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o albingenses_n he_o call_v he_o infidel_n expugner_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dangerous_a poison_n a_o wicked_a forlorn_a person_n enemy_n to_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o apostasy_n artificial_a in_o cruelty_n the_o author_n of_o all_o perverseness_n a_o diabolical_a man_n nay_o the_o devil_n himself_o doubtless_o he_o have_v either_o give_v he_o a_o hard_a chase_n or_o his_o stile_n be_v very_o monkish_a after_o this_o retreat_n all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o albingenses_n retire_v themselves_o into_o their_o quarter_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n understand_v that_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v go_v to_o pamy_n where_o he_o much_o trouble_v his_o subject_n he_o depart_v from_o toulouze_n with_o two_o thousand_o man_n and_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o pamy_n offer_v battle_n to_o the_o earl_n simon_n but_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n harken_v thereunto_o find_v his_o pilgrim_n too_o weak_a and_o doubt_v that_o at_o the_o spring_n follow_v the_o albingenses_n will_v take_v the_o field_n the_o earl_n simon_n all_o the_o winter_n think_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o strengthen_v the_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o maintain_v the_o siege_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v desirous_a to_o provide_v for_o faniaux_n a_o place_n of_o great_a importance_n roger_n perceive_v it_o lay_v in_o ambush_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n that_o he_o discomfit_v all_o those_o that_o bring_v either_o victual_n or_o munition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o earl_n simon_n who_o doubt_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n cause_v the_o legate_n to_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o albingenses_n except_o he_o will_v entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o misery_n with_o they_o and_o include_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o excommunication_n he_o likewise_o cause_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n to_o write_v unto_o he_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o favour_v those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o legate_n likewise_o cause_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n these_o entreaty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o express_v command_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n toulouze_n and_o come_v press_v he_o to_o assist_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v first_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v that_o by_o gentle_a and_o peaceable_a mean_n which_o by_o war_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v without_o danger_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v in_o counsel_n with_o all_o those_o of_o his_o part_n that_o he_o will_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v by_o letter_n he_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o do_v he_o reason_n by_o arm_n he_o write_v therefore_o to_o the_o say_a council_n beseech_v they_o to_o end_v these_o deadly_a war_n enterprise_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n offer_v for_o the_o earl_n their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o promise_v any_o peace_n before_o restitution_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n the_o council_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vaur_n return_v this_o answer_n we_o have_v understand_v the_o request_n that_o heretofore_o you_o have_v make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n 113._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n fol._n 113._o his_o son_n &_o his_o counsel_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o of_o come_v &_o the_o lord_n of_o bearne_v wherein_o you_o name_v yourself_o the_o humble_a &_o devote_a son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n assure_v yourself_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o love_n you_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n we_o give_v our_o best_a attention_n unto_o they_o with_o our_o ear_n and_o receive_v they_o with_o gladness_n from_o our_o heart_n but_o touch_v the_o answer_n we_o be_v to_o make_v to_o your_o greatness_n and_o the_o request_n make_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o tolouze_n his_o counsel_n and_o his_o son_n we_o certify_v you_o that_o the_o cause_n and_o denotation_n thereof_o belong_v to_o our_o sovereign_a father_n have_v reserve_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n you_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n if_o you_o please_v the_o infinite_a offer_n grant_n and_o grace_n which_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v offer_v unto_o he_o after_o innumerable_a cruelty_n and_o horrible_a outrage_n you_o may_v likewise_o remember_v the_o kind_a entertainment_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o nerbonne_n by_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n &_o legate_n at_o montpelier_n two_o year_n since_o as_o also_o the_o offer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o which_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o so_o much_o scorn_v that_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v confident_o and_o with_o all_o oft_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o god_n but_o to_o his_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v banish_v for_o ever_o from_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o church_n touch_v the_o request_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n come_v and_o lord_n of_o bearne_v they_o have_v infringe_v the_o oath_n give_v by_o they_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o that_o kind_n and_o courteous_a admonishment_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o abominable_a heresy_n for_o which_o to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o ignomy_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n we_o can_v give_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o your_o greatness_n give_v at_o la_fw-fr vaur_n 15._o kalend._n febr._n 1212._o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v much_o move_v with_o this_o answer_n send_v again_o to_o the_o counsel_n demand_v truce_n for_o the_o say_a earl_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v the_o earl_n of_o foix_n be_v well_o content_v that_o the_o council_n have_v yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n because_o he_o must_v have_v be_v engage_v by_o promise_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o tenure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
a_o exact_a search_n and_o inquiry_n after_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n but_o yet_o do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o can_v not_o free_v himself_o from_o suspicion_n the_o same_o historiographer_n say_v that_o the_o atrocitie_n of_o the_o fact_n constrain_v the_o author_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o begin_v again_o a_o kind_n of_o war_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o writer_n that_o make_v mention_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o before_o it_o be_v believe_v pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o come_v to_o lion_n about_o that_o time_n he_o send_v out_o his_o thunderbolt_n against_o the_o murderer_n and_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o earl_n remond_n with_o a_o good_a countenance_n who_o be_v uncivil_o reject_v in_o that_o request_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o touch_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o cousin_n beatrix_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n berenger_n earl_n of_o provence_n the_o same_o historiographer_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1247._o the_o earl_n remond_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o bury_v the_o bone_n of_o his_o father_n in_o holy_a ground_n 41._o the_o hist_o of_o languedoc_n fol._n 41._o and_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o because_o he_o die_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n he_o likewise_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o when_o the_o earl_n remond_n purpose_v to_o take_v his_o voyage_n to_o rhodes_n he_o die_v at_o milan_n of_o a_o continual_a fever_n chap._n xi_o alphonsus_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n st._n lewis_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o last_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n the_o persecution_n continue_v against_o the_o albingenses_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v in_o france_n and_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o albingenses_n inhabit_v present_o receive_v the_o reformation_n the_o change_n of_o their_o lord_n alter_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o albingenses_n for_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n alphonsus_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n st._n lewis_n take_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o land_n good_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o ill_a will_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n bare_a to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n do_v cease_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n which_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v up_o contain_v in_o the_o treaty_n there_o need_v no_o far_a speech_n of_o that_o because_o alphonsus_n be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n he_o peaceable_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o one_o hand_n wash_v another_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o those_o war_n that_o the_o church_n undertake_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n alphonsus_n be_v become_v master_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n so_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o his_o country_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o strengthen_v the_o inquisition_n witness_v the_o monk_n rainerius_n who_o be_v inquisitor_n in_o the_o year_n 1250._o who_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o write_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o their_o proceed_n whereof_o of_o we_o have_v the_o transcript_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n 2._o in_o this_o hist_o of_o the_o waldenses_n ch_n 2._o lib._n 2._o pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o authorize_v the_o say_a inquisition_n by_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n the_o continuance_n of_o this_o persecution_n by_o the_o say_a inquisition_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o year_n 1264._o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o four_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1276._o under_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o they_o be_v persecute_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o rigour_n witness_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n against_o they_o and_o by_o this_o record_n that_o follow_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1281._o under_o martin_n the_o four_o there_o be_v a_o persecution_n move_v in_o the_o quarter_n of_o albi_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a number_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o albingenses_n a_fw-la extract_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o realmont_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o of_o the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n who_o only_o have_v destroy_v all_o heresy_n we_o william_n de_fw-fr gourdon_n captain_n and_o precedent_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o bezier_n do_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o we_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n near_o the_o castle_n of_o lombe_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o albi_fw-la call_v realmont_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o the_o den_n and_o lurk_a corner_n of_o all_o that_o either_o join_v in_o belief_n with_o heretic_n or_o favour_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o root_v out_o by_o this_o colony_n all_o and_o at_o once_o and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o for_o the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o child_n of_o heretic_n and_o fugitive_n because_o the_o perversitie_n of_o heretic_n be_v so_o damnable_a that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o punish_v themselves_o but_o their_o posterity_n we_o ordain_v that_o the_o child_n of_o heretic_n which_o of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o good_a motion_n shall_v not_o be_v reduce_v forsake_v their_o error_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o city_n of_o realmont_n or_o the_o territory_n thereof_o in_o any_o sort_n whatsoever_o to_o any_o place_n of_o honour_n or_o public_a office_n which_o shall_v likewise_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o fugitive_n for_o heresy_n who_o before_o their_o departure_n shall_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n willing_o be_v reclaim_v also_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v credit_n unto_o heretic_n conceal_v they_o or_o favour_v they_o after_o they_o be_v make_v know_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v banish_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o city_n of_o realmont_n and_o all_o their_o good_n confiscate_v and_o their_o child_n whole_o exclude_v from_o all_o honour_n and_o public_a dignity_n except_o some_o one_o among_o they_o do_v make_v know_v such_o heretic_n and_o do_v join_v in_o the_o search_n and_o inquisition_n of_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o very_a last_o instrument_n which_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o albingenses_n though_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v be_v continual_o persecute_v by_o the_o inquisition_n though_o their_o enemy_n can_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o still_o lay_v hide_v like_o sparkle_n under_o the_o ash_n desire_v once_o again_o to_o see_v that_o which_o their_o posterity_n have_v enjoy_v that_o be_v the_o liberty_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o purity_n of_o conscience_n without_o any_o constraint_n to_o yield_v to_o any_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n and_o so_o secret_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o piety_n take_v life_n again_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n shall_v appear_v among_o the_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n for_o then_o many_o of_o those_o place_n that_o have_v make_v profession_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o albingenses_n have_v receive_v with_o greediness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o namely_o the_o city_n of_o realmont_n where_o the_o precedent_a thunderbolt_n be_v dart_v and_o notwithstanding_o that_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n during_o the_o which_o they_o appear_v not_o yet_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v not_o give_v over_o his_o work_n and_o to_o make_v manifest_a that_o he_o can_v preserve_v his_o faithful_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o babylon_n as_o diamond_n in_o a_o dunghill_n wheat_n among_o the_o straw_n gold_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o instruction_n have_v not_o pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o that_o many_o of_o those_o place_n where_o this_o first_o dew_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v fall_v have_v be_v abundant_o enrich_v with_o
nourishment_n and_o our_o instruction_n which_o we_o be_v never_o able_a full_o to_o recompense_v the_o wiseman_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o forget_v not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o thy_o mother_n remember_v that_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v have_v thy_o be_v render_v then_o a_o recompense_n answerable_a to_o the_o price_n they_o have_v give_v thou_o and_o therefore_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o natural_a be_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o be_v to_o serve_v they_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n after_o a_o threefold_a manner_n first_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o body_n we_o be_v to_o support_v their_o body_n and_o to_o yield_v they_o the_o service_n of_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v honour_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o will_v serve_v they_o as_o his_o lord_n that_o bave_v beget_v he_o again_o we_o must_v serve_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n with_o all_o our_o power_n never_o debate_v or_o question_v with_o they_o with_o hard_a and_o bitter_a speech_n but_o we_o must_v answer_v they_o humble_o and_o hearken_v love_o to_o their_o reprehension_n proverb_n 1.8_o my_o son_n hear_v the_o instructian_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n he_o that_o sahll_v curse_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n we_o must_v likewise_o honour_v they_o by_o administer_a unto_o they_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n for_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v nourish_v their_o child_n with_o their_o own_o flesh_n their_o proper_a substance_n and_o child_n nourish_v their_o parent_n with_o that_o which_o be_v without_o their_o flesh_n be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v restore_v unto_o they_o those_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o instruction_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o parent_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o in_o whatsoever_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n ephes_n 6._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n of_o which_o obedience_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o therefore_o honour_n first_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v create_v thou_o then_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v beget_v thou_o and_o thy_o mother_n that_o have_v bear_v thou_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o have_v bring_v thou_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o persevere_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a thou_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 6._o commandment_n en_fw-fr aquest_n commandament_n es_fw-ge desfen_fw-ge du_fw-ge specialment_n l'homicidi_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v mvrder_n be_v especial_o forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n but_o more_o general_o to_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o as_o with_o word_n detraction_n injury_n or_o deed_n as_o to_o strike_v our_o neighbour_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v matthew_n 5.22_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v chapter_n 1.20_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n ephes_n 3._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o anger_n he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o cause_n be_v worthy_a of_o judgement_n but_o not_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a upon_o just_a occasion_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v angry_a sometime_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o profitable_a neither_o will_v the_o judgement_n be_v discern_v nor_o sin_n punish_v and_o therefore_o just_a anger_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o discipline_n and_o they_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o angry_a sin_n for_o that_o patience_n that_o be_v without_o reason_n be_v the_o feed_n of_o vice_n it_o nourish_v negligence_n it_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o bad_a to_o swerve_v but_o the_o good_a too_o for_o when_o the_o evil_a be_v correct_v it_o vanish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o anger_n be_v sometime_o good_a when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o man_n thus_o be_v christ_n angry_a with_o the_o pharise_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o anger_n be_v wicked_a which_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v forbid_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v revenge_v a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 7._o commandment_n loqual_a commandament_n defend_v tota_fw-la nonlicita_fw-la cubititia_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n this_o commandment_n for_o bid_v all_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o five_o by_o saint_n matthew_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n and_o lu_v after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v say_v this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o i_o corinthian_n 6.9_o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o unclean_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n eat_v not_o with_o such_o a_o one_o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o corporal_a whoredom_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o a_o man_n separate_v himself_o from_o god_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 8._o commandment_n en_fw-fr aquest_n commandament_n es_fw-la deffendu_fw-fr totalment_n furt_n et_fw-fr fraud_n de_fw-fr cosas_fw-la stragnas_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v in_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o th_a and_o all_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o get_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o good_n of_o another_o by_o fraud_n or_o avarice_n or_o intury_n or_o violence_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_a thief_n that_o take_v the_o good_n of_o another_o but_o they_o that_o command_v they_o that_o receive_v thief_n into_o their_o house_n and_o that_o buy_v steal_v good_n and_o make_v profit_n of_o they_o witting_o all_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o they_o that_o consent_v thereunto_o they_o shall_v suffer_v equal_a punishment_n or_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o thing_n and_o restorest_n it_o not_o thou_o have_v rob_v thy_o neighbour_n for_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v restitution_n of_o that_o thou_o have_v find_v they_o that_o deprive_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o good_n and_o commodity_n as_o lord_n use_v to_o do_v impose_v unjust_a charge_n and_o taxation_n over-burthening_a the_o poor_a by_o their_o wicked_a invention_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o they_o imprison_v they_o and_o many_o time_n torment_v they_o even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o so_o take_v from_o they_o their_o good_n unjust_o they_o be_v thief_n of_o these_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chapter_n 1.23_o thy_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n they_o be_v also_o thief_n that_o retain_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o labourer_n by_o fraud_n of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o wage_n of_o he_o that_o be_v hire_v shall_v not_o abide_v with_o thou_o all_o night_n until_o the_o morning_n and_o as_o saint_n james_n speak_v in_o his_o five_o chapter_n you_o that_o have_v heap_v treasure_n together_o for_o the_o last_o day_n behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o haste_n they_o play_v the_o thief_n that_o hurt_v the_o weal_n public_a as_o coiner_n in_o the_o weight_n number_n value_n and_o general_o all_o such_o as_o falsify_v their_o weight_n and_o measure_n and_o diverse_a merchandize_n these_o be_v call_v robber_n of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o such_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o boil_a oil_n they_o be_v thief_n that_o labour_v to_o get_v by_o fraud_n that_o deceive_v man_n in_o their_o ware_n and_o merchandise_n sell_v bad_a for_o good_a also_o gamester_n who_o invite_v other_o to_o game_n who_o play_v out_o of_o avarice_n the_o root_n
proceed_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a be_v our_o merciful_a father_n more_o careful_a of_o we_o than_o ever_o father_n or_o mother_n have_v be_v of_o their_o child_n tell_v they_o that_o though_o a_o mother_n may_v forget_v her_o child_n and_o the_o nurse_n he_o to_o who_o she_o have_v give_v suck_n and_o which_o she_o have_v boren_n in_o her_o womb_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o forget_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o send_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o great_a good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o enjoy_v our_o health_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o our_o life_n to_o his_o conduct_n and_o direction_n and_o assure_o believe_v that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o out_o of_o his_o love_n he_o chastise_v us._n neither_o must_v we_o respect_v the_o grief_n or_o poverty_n we_o endure_v nor_o think_v that_o god_n hate_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o off_o but_o rather_o we_o must_v think_v that_o we_o be_v the_o more_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n nothing_o regard_v those_o that_o flourish_n in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v here_o their_o consolation_n but_o look_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n more_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n then_o any_o other_o who_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v more_o afflict_v than_o we_o all_o and_o more_o torment_v than_o any_o other_o for_o not_o only_o that_o bitter_a passion_n that_o he_o suffer_v be_v very_o hard_a and_o grievous_a unto_o he_o but_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n every_o one_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o like_o angry_a dog_n belch_a out_o against_o he_o many_o villainous_a speech_n do_v against_o he_o the_o worst_a they_o can_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o torment_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o find_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o draw_v near_o he_o grow_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n that_o that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n because_o of_o that_o great_a beavinesse_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o shall_v endure_v in_o this_o cruel_a death_n and_o therefore_o the_o sick_a man_n must_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ill_o handle_v nor_o so_o grievous_o torment_v as_o his_o saviour_n be_v when_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v thanks_n unto_o god_n that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o deliver_v we_o and_o to_o give_v this_o good_a saviour_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o we_o beg_v mercy_n and_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v with_o all_o this_o perfect_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o father_n will_v forgive_v we_o for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n for_o he_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o therefore_o the_o sick_a party_n must_v recommend_v and_o commit_v himself_o whole_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o lord_n to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o shall_v seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o dispose_v both_o of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v the_o sick_a person_n to_o do_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o neighbour_n do_v unto_o he_o not_o wrong_v any_o man_n and_o to_o take_v such_o order_n with_o all_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o in_o peace_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o suit_n or_o contention_n among_o they_o after_o his_o death_n he_o must_v also_o be_v exhort_v to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o or_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n find_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n culpable_a that_o he_o deserve_v of_o himself_o eternal_a death_n and_o if_o the_o sick_a party_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n he_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o comfortable_a promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o how_o god_n the_o father_n have_v promise_v pardon_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v faithful_o to_o employ_v himself_o to_o conduct_v the_o party_n visit_v to_o his_o saviour_n and_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n he_o must_v give_v heart_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o suruiver_n by_o godly_a exhortation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v comfort_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n to_o cause_v the_o poor_a and_o desolate_a widow_n to_o spend_v much_o silver_n have_v lose_v her_o husband_n upon_o singer_n and_o ringer_n and_o eater_n and_o drinker_n while_o she_o sit_v weep_v and_o fast_v wrong_v hereby_o her_o fatherless_a child_n to_o the_o end_n that_o loss_n be_v not_o add_v to_o loss_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n take_v pity_n on_o they_o to_o aid_v they_o with_o our_o council_n and_o with_o our_o good_n according_a to_o that_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o take_v care_n that_o the_o child_n be_v well_o instruct_v to_o the_o end_n that_o live_v like_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o may_v labour_v to_o get_v their_o live_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o command_v chap._n ix_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n by_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o what_o have_v be_v faithful_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n the_o waldenses_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v in_o these_o day_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o reformation_n have_v be_v maintain_v by_o they_o many_o age_n before_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n thereunto_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v that_o do_v either_o repugn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o altogether_o conformeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n have_v know_v the_o necessity_n of_o instruct_v their_o child_n by_o make_v use_n of_o such_o familiar_a catechism_n as_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o primative-church_n they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o one_o only_a god_n with_o term_n of_o true_a humility_n proof_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o a_o holy_a confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o that_o perfection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o to_o appear_v unblameable_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n from_o their_o impersection_n they_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n the_o law_n be_v as_o a_o looking-glass_n to_o make_v they_o know_v their_o stain_n and_o blemish_n and_o to_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a lavor_fw-la or_o wash_a pool_n they_o have_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o necessity_n by_o and_o through_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o without_o alteration_n they_o have_v enter_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n as_o ordain_v by_o god_n holy_a and_o honourable_a and_o final_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ignorant_a with_o what_o charity_n they_o be_v to_o comfort_v and_o to_o visit_v and_o to_o exhort_v their_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o adversity_n and_o what_o have_v there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o that_o for_o these_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o heretic_n especial_o see_v that_o with_o the_o goodness_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v live_v religious_o under_o a_o holy_a discipline_n which_o the_o book_n follow_v will_v make_v good_a unto_o us._n luke_n
daughter_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n and_o make_v thy_o son_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n this_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n 12._o that_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v join_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o one_o and_o for_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o separation_n of_o other_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 10.34_o think_v not_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n and_o this_o division_n he_o have_v command_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o forsake_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n again_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n again_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharise_n again_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o seduce_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v seduce_v many_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v he_o not_o and_o revel_v 8.4_o he_o admonish_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o command_v all_o that_o be_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o same_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n and_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n and_o therefore_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o as_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n again_o ephes_n 5.7_o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n again_o 1._o cor._n 10.20_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o 2._o thes_n 3.6_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o and_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o ephes_n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o 2._o tim._n 3.1_o this_o also_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v and_o verse_n 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o by_o these_o place_n above_o repeat_v the_o malice_n of_o antichrist_n do_v manifest_o appear_v so_o it_o be_v likewise_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o he_o and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o servant_n believe_v this_o revelation_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o he_o inward_o and_o outward_o because_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o have_v conversation_n and_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o sincere_a intention_n purpose_v to_o please_v god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spouse_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o understanding_n shall_v direct_v us._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o departure_n and_o what_o our_o congregation_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o selfsame_o truth_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o shall_v love_v it_o together_o with_o ourselves_o and_o that_o if_o peradventure_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o illuminate_v they_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o assistance_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o be_v water_v by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v more_o abundant_o and_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n to_o any_o other_o we_o desire_v in_o all_o humility_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v by_o he_o entreat_v our_o fault_n and_o defect_n may_v be_v amend_v these_o thing_n than_o that_o follow_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v for_o the_o essential_a verity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ministerial_a the_o essential_a verity_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o inward_a knowledge_n of_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n which_o knowledge_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o give_v as_o also_o for_o the_o decent_a and_o convenient_a service_n due_a to_o one_o only_a god_n for_o the_o love_n thereof_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o sanctification_n and_o the_o honour_n thereof_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o name_n for_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o christ_n in_o god_n for_o regeneration_n and_o inward_a renovation_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o participation_n or_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o elect_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o holy_a conversation_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o true_a repentance_n for_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a the_o ministerial_a verity_n be_v these_o the_o outward_a congregation_n of_o minister_n with_o the_o people_n subject_a in_o place_n time_n and_o truth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o truth_n above_o mention_v direct_v establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n the_o say_v minister_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o integrity_n of_o life_n show_v themselves_o obedient_a and_o give_v themselves_o courageous_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o usual_a carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n over_o the_o flock_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o people_n be_v these_o the_o evangelicall_a word_n the_o sacrament_n annex_v to_o the_o word_n which_o certify_v what_o the_o intention_n and_o understanding_n have_v be_v confirm_v the_o hope_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o faithful_a the_o ministerial_a communion_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o essential_a verity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o ministerial_a thing_n they_o may_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o abovenamed_a but_o of_o these_o singular_a verity_n some_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n other_o conditional_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o diverse_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o antichrist_n have_v long_o since_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a permission_n the_o error_n and_o impurity_n of_o antichrist_n be_v these_o that_o be_v to_o say_v diverse_a and_o innumerable_a idolatry_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n by_o a_o service_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creator_n visible_a and_o invisible_a corporal_a and_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o sensible_a natural_a or_o make_v and_o frame_v by_o some_o art_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o saint_n or_o shee-saint_n or_o relic_n which_o creature_n be_v serve_v by_o faith_n by_o hope_n by_o gesture_n by_o
and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n there_o be_v neither_o power_n nor_o profit_n in_o they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o figure_n christ_n himself_o have_v say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v in_o a_o figure_n christ_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v eat_v continual_o for_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v almost_o always_o necessary_a as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v he_o eat_v christ_n in_o truth_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o eat_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v profitable_a prayer_n love_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o love_n and_o charity_n may_v grow_v and_o increase_v among_o the_o people_n but_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o those_o that_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n or_o that_o the_o clerk_n sing_v to_o the_o queer_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o ornament_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o belong_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o marriage_n and_o order_n prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v profitable_a when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o instruction_n and_o advertisement_n touch_v the_o same_o but_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o those_o ligature_n make_v with_o the_o steal_v and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v common_o observe_v therein_o by_o humane_a custom_n without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n nor_o necessary_o require_v in_o marriage_n as_o for_o order_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o they_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n due_o to_o administer_v to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v good_a any_o such_o order_n but_o only_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o letter_n testimonial_a the_o anoint_v of_o the_o hand_n the_o donation_n of_o the_o seniture_n and_o viol_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n common_o observe_v herein_o without_o the_o express_a word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o nor_o necessary_o require_v in_o the_o take_n of_o order_n of_o the_o crysome_n or_o confirmation_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o crysome_n which_o at_o this_o present_a be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o make_v with_o oil_n of_o olive_n and_o balsam_n apply_v to_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n baptize_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o these_o word_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v do_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o with_o white_a vestment_n bind_v to_o the_o head_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v never_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o christ_n the_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o confirm_v in_o his_o own_o person_n neither_o do_v he_o require_v at_o his_o baptism_n a_o crysome_n but_o the_o water_n only_o and_o therefore_o this_o sacrament_n can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereby_o a_o man_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o these_o solemnity_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n james._n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o if_o this_o corporal_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o hold_v and_o confess_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o fast_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n fast_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a the_o spiritual_a be_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n the_o corporal_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o a_o christian_n have_v liberty_n to_o eat_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o fast_v every_o day_n provide_v that_o he_o fast_v not_o superstitious_o as_o a_o virtue_n of_o continency_n note_v also_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a fast_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o commend_v by_o the_o faithful_a but_o rather_o to_o be_v abhor_v as_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o antichrift_n and_o smell_v of_o idolatry_n the_o fast_n of_o heretic_n and_o superstitious_a person_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o enchanter_n sorcerer_n negromancer_n and_o the_o fast_n dedicate_v to_o creature_n not_o to_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n disorderly_a faft_n observe_v with_o delicate_a viand_n of_o high_a price_n as_o fish_n fig_n raisin_n almond_n which_o the_o poor_a be_v deprive_v of_o and_o the_o rich_a glut_n themselves_o with_o whereby_o the_o alm_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o poor_a whereas_o if_o they_o do_v fast_o so_o as_o afterward_o to_o feed_v upon_o common_a diet_n of_o low_a price_n they_o may_v the_o better_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n and_o the_o poor_a moreover_o fast_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abstayning_a from_o corporal_a viand_n as_o if_o they_o be_v unclean_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o those_o that_o be_v clean_a and_o we_o be_v to_o refuse_v nothing_o that_o be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n 4.4_o 1._o tim._n 4.4_o all_o these_o fast_n abovementioned_n be_v reject_v and_o detest_a by_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o the_o not-obseruation_n of_o these_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v finis_fw-la a_o collection_n or_o narative_n send_v to_o his_o highness_n the_o lord_z protector_z of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n &_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a massacre_n murder_n and_o other_o cruelty_n commit_v on_o many_o thousand_o of_o reform_a or_o protestant_n dwell_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n force_n join_v therein_o with_o the_o french_a army_n and_o several_a irish_a regiment_n publish_a by_o command_n of_o his_o highness_n print_a for_o h._n robinson_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1655._o to_o his_o highness_n the_o lord_n protector_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereto_o belong_v may_v it_o please_v your_o highness_n your_o highness_n have_v think_v it_o convenient_a that_o i_o shall_v put_v in_o print_n the_o writing_n i_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o horrible_a massacre_n commit_v upon_o the_o poor_a protestant_n of_o piedmont_n i_o humble_o dedicate_v they_o to_o your_o highness_n as_o to_o who_o they_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v send_v i_o to_o present_v to_o your_o highness_n or_o that_o your_o highness_n have_v receive_v they_o from_o other_o hand_n but_o chief_o for_o that_o every_o one_o know_v the_o piety_n of_o your_o highness_n and_o the_o fervent_a charity_n you_o have_v testify_v to_o the_o poor_a protestant_n the_o strait_a communion_n you_o hold_v with_o they_o and_o the_o care_v you_o have_v of_o their_o preservation_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o your_o highness_n be_v particular_o interest_v herein_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o this_o cruel_a action_n be_v chief_o execute_v by_o the_o irish_a as_o in_o revenge_n to_o those_o who_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n for_o the_o cruel_a massacre_n they_o there_o commit_v so_o that_o every_o one_o believe_v your_o highness_n will_v express_v a_o
declare_v that_o it_o be_v never_o his_o design_n nor_o of_o his_o royal_a predecessor_n by_o any_o act_n do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v nor_o his_o intention_n much_o less_o his_o will_n to_o enlarge_v their_o bound_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v or_o publish_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v both_o against_o his_o own_o order_n or_o those_o of_o his_o magistrate_n but_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n against_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o act_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o the_o transgressor_n have_v undergo_v the_o penalty_n mention_v in_o his_o declaration_n beside_o that_o his_o highness_n do_v intend_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n and_o each_o of_o they_o where_o they_o be_v love_o tolerate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n be_v celebrate_v prohibit_v all_o subject_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n to_o give_v any_o molestation_n in_o deed_n or_o word_n to_o the_o father_n missionary_n and_o those_o that_o officiate_n under_o they_o much_o less_o to_o disturb_v or_o divertany_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n from_o turn_v catholic_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n charge_v and_o particular_o command_v each_o particular_a minister_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n to_o see_v the_o forementioned_a injunction_n inviolable_o observe_v as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n declare_v his_o intention_n to_o be_v that_o the_o execution_n hereof_o be_v do_v by_o post_v or_o fix_v copy_n of_o these_o present_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o like_a value_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v and_o intimate_v to_o each_o in_o particular_a give_v at_o lucerne_n the_o 25_o of_o january_n 1655._o andrew_n galstaldus_n commissioner_n a_o second_o apology_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o reform_a inhabit_v the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o god_n have_v preserve_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n as_o miraculous_o as_o he_o do_v moses_n his_o bush_n in_o horeb_n not_o only_o since_o the_o year_n 1100_o when_o the_o poor_a vaudois_n and_o albigeois_n retire_v themselves_o thither_o well_o know_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n namely_o the_o modern_a have_v no_o access_n there_o but_o also_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n that_o be_v always_o and_o from_o all_o time_n as_o say_v the_o monk_n belvedere_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propagandâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o thuanus_n his_o history_n and_o many_o other_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v in_o several_a book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o mr._n du_fw-fr perrin_n and_o late_o by_o master_n giles_n pastor_n in_o those_o quarter_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v see_v god_n willing_a by_o a_o second_o edition_n which_o will_v come_v forth_o with_o a_o exact_a addition_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v since_o and_o very_o sudden_o by_o as_o ample_a a_o manifest_a as_o the_o case_n do_v require_v it_o that_o will_v be_v more_o particular_o make_v manifest_a which_o now_o in_o these_o few_o line_n be_v but_o slight_o touch_v concern_v their_o number_n their_o extent_n their_o fight_n their_o deliverance_n the_o edict_n privilege_n and_o concession_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o peaceable_a habitation_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o disturbance_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v raise_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o deliverance_n the_o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o until_o these_o latter_a day_n wherein_o he_o have_v break_v down_o their_o hedge_n and_o the_o boar_n of_o the_o wood_n have_v utter_o waste_v that_o vineyard_n and_o the_o hawk_n have_v chase_v and_o tear_v to_o piece_n that_o dove_n even_o in_o the_o very_a cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o and_o 1561._o emanuel_n philebert_n duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o prince_n of_o piedmont_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o komish_a clergy_n send_v a_o mighty_a army_n to_o destroy_v the_o poor_a reform_v of_o the_o valley_n of_o lucerne_n perouse_a and_o saint_n martin_n in_o the_o say_v piedmont_n hard_o by_o the_o dauphinè_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr trinité_fw-fr that_o war_n be_v long_o and_o bloody_a after_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o both_o party_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n bear_v among_o several_a other_o head_n the_o permission_n unto_o all_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o inhabit_v all_o place_n and_o land_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a three_o valley_n wherein_o be_v any_o afore_o the_o war_n begin_v in_o consequence_n of_o which_o agreement_n and_o concession_n they_o be_v restore_v into_o lucerne_n lucernette_n saint_n john_n la_fw-fr tour_n fenil_n bobiane_n and_o saint_n second_o which_o place_n be_v low_a towards_o the_o plain_a about_o turin_n and_o pinerol_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o more_o remote_a place_n towards_o the_o neighbour_a mountain_n of_o dauphiné_n and_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v there_o and_o protect_v by_o their_o prince_n until_o the_o year_n 1602._o then_o charles_n emanuel_n duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o prince_n of_o piedmont_n of_o glorious_a memory_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o reform_a out_o of_o the_o marquisate_n of_o salluce_n give_v leave_v to_o his_o delegate_n to_o pubblish_v several_a order_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o lucerne_n who_o dwell_v towards_o the_o south_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o river_n call_v pelice_fw-la viz._n the_o reform_a of_o the_o borroughs_n of_o lucerne_n bobiane_n and_o fenil_n which_o be_v but_o small_a dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o touch_v the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v that_o during_o the_o former_a persecution_n any_o duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v ever_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o other_o place_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o of_o those_o mark_v in_o the_o order_n be_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o habitation_n grant_v to_o the_o reform_a it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o soon_o after_o viz._n in_o april_n 1603._o he_o make_v a_o decree_n whereby_o he_o order_v to_o those_o of_o lucerne_n bobiane_n and_o fâ—nil_n who_o alone_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o to_o inhabit_v again_o their_o house_n and_o enjoy_v their_o estate_n recall_v all_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o first_o article_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n until_o the_o year_n 1620_o at_o which_o time_n yet_o they_o offer_v to_o stir_v against_o those_o of_o the_o same_o land_n of_o lucerne_n bobiane_n and_o fenil_n but_o the_o clemency_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o say_a royal_a highness_n be_v yet_o such_o that_o he_o no_o soon_o have_v grant_v the_o order_n for_o their_o banishment_n but_o present_o he_o recall_v it_o and_o grant_v they_o again_o a_o fine_a decree_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o intend_v that_o all_o the_o pretend_v reform_v for_o such_o be_v his_o word_n shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o habitation_n in_o all_o the_o place_n former_o grant_v and_o accustom_v such_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a be_v ordered_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o molest_v therein_o and_o even_o grant_v they_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o temple_n pretend_v to_o be_v low_a towards_o the_o plain_a then_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o preach_v extend_v unto_o and_o that_o he_o grant_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o 6000_o ducatoon_n he_o exact_v from_o they_o all_o these_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o ducal_z chamber_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o be_v observe_v during_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o charles_n emanuel_n after_o he_o victorio_n amedeo_n his_o successor_n of_o glorious_a memory_n leave_v they_o also_o in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o whatsoever_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o special_o the_o free_a commerce_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o peaceable_a habitation_n in_o all_o the_o place_n which_o be_v question_v in_o the_o order_n which_o shall_v follow_v have_v only_o deprive_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o ancient_a concession_n of_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n say_v that_o if_o his_o father_n and_o granfather_n have_v grant_v they_o that_o privilege_n for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o continue_v it_o or_o as_o now_o the_o marquis_n of_o pianess_n do_v speak_v that_o grace_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o unalterable_a afterward_o madam_n royal_a during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o whole_a regency_n have_v yet_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o same_o state_n without_o disturb_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n and_o even_o in_o 1638._o issue_v out_o a_o fine_a decree_n bear_v a_o express_a promise_n
of_o a_o confirmation_n and_o observation_n of_o their_o ancient_a edict_n charles_n emanuel_n now_o reign_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o his_o majority_n the_o reform_a present_o after_o demand_v of_o he_o in_o all_o humility_n the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n he_o grant_v they_o the_o same_o in_o 1649._o with_o some_o small_a restriction_n yet_o the_o reform_a not_o have_v hope_v any_o thing_n better_o be_v willing_a and_o desire_a to_o have_v the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o ducal_z chamber_n they_o have_v promise_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v have_v receive_v the_o decree_n and_o agree_v about_o the_o money_n and_o keep_v the_o whole_a business_n in_o suspense_n until_o his_o royal_a highness_n because_o the_o valley_n have_v refuse_v he_o some_o house_n to_o have_v the_o mass_n say_v in_o they_o in_o such_o commonalty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o romish_a catholic_n shall_v have_v seize_v on_o such_o as_o he_o please_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o say_v his_o order_n of_o 1650_o as_o master_n of_o the_o land_n this_o be_v do_v the_o say_a chamber_n grant_v they_o in_o june_n and_o september_n 1653_o and_o in_o may_n 1654._o not_o only_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o ancient_a concession_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o use_n as_o speak_v the_o decree_n aforesaid_a former_o pass_v but_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n under_o his_o predecessor_n &_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o their_o decree_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v and_o there_o by_o he_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o ability_n of_o bear_v public_a charge_n and_o the_o right_n of_o habitation_n of_o the_o commonalty_n of_o campiglion_n and_o of_o the_o borough_n of_o bobiane_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v expel_v but_o when_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o new_a decree_n have_v likewise_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o money_n disburse_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v it_o a_o patrimonial_a advocate_n be_v raise_v up_o who_o allege_v that_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propagandâ_fw-la side_n ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o say_a congregation_n then_o oppose_v the_o foresay_a confirmation_n the_o reform_a apply_v themselves_o again_o to_o his_o royal_a highness_n who_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o say_a congregation_n but_o they_o refuse_v the_o same_o as_o be_v their_o adversary_n party_n they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o marquis_n de_fw-fr piannesse_n the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n they_o appear_v before_o he_o as_o be_v chief_a minister_n of_o state_n to_o his_o royal_a highness_n but_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o expect_v audience_n unless_o they_o shall_v first_o pass_v a_o procuration_n promise_v to_o accept_v and_o yield_v to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v ordain_v they_o answer_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o their_o prince_n by_o humble_a request_n and_o petition_n and_o never_o by_o procuration_n he_o reply_v that_o without_o such_o procuration_n no_o petition_n will_v be_v receive_v therefore_o they_o dress_v such_o a_o procuration_n unto_o two_o deputy_n whereby_o they_o grant_v they_o full_a power_n to_o accept_v of_o and_o to_o promise_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v ordain_v save_v only_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o concession_n he_o refuse_v to_o see_v the_o same_o or_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o that_o restriction_n and_o on_o the_o 13._o of_o january_n of_o this_o present_a year_n 1655._o he_o draw_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v draw_v a_o order_n by_o the_o delegat_n gastaldo_n who_o publish_v the_o same_o on_o the_o 25._o of_o that_o month_n bear_v that_o those_o of_o lucerne_n bobiane_n and_o fenil_n who_o former_o have_v be_v molest_v and_o s._n john_n la_fw-fr tour_n and_o s._n second_o shall_v within_o three_o day_n forsake_v their_o house_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n unless_o within_o twenty_o day_n they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o mass_n that_o rigorous_a order_n much_o surprise_v they_o yet_o those_o of_o the_o plain_a to_o avoid_v the_o violence_n of_o their_o bad_a neighbour_n present_o obey_v the_o same_o and_o altogether_o make_v their_o protestation_n before_o the_o delegat_n and_o demand_v again_o that_o they_o may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o his_o royal_a highness_n and_o to_o have_v a_o act_n how_o they_o have_v appear_v it_o be_v deny_v they_o &_o all_o the_o proof_n they_o offer_v of_o their_o just_a title_n of_o habitation_n in_o those_o place_n reject_v without_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o neighbour_n pillage_v plunder_v and_o ruin_v their_o house_n pluck_v up_o the_o young_a tree_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o tall_a they_o complain_v of_o it_o and_o have_v this_o answer_n return_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o these_o exile_a person_n will_v watch_v and_o give_v notice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o punishment_n thereupon_o some_o of_o they_o go_v down_o to_o keep_v their_o house_n present_o they_o be_v declare_v rebel_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o word_n more_o of_o address_n petition_n or_o supplication_n must_v be_v hear_v of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o sleep_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o auricular_a confession_n afore_o easter_n all_o the_o piedmont_n be_v dispose_v to_o fall_v on_o they_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v the_o father_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o brother_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o yet_o the_o twelve_o of_o april_n without_o any_o gather_n of_o soldier_n or_o any_o forego_n preparation_n all_o be_v find_v ready_a all_o man_n able_a to_o bear_v arm_n in_o piedmont_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n come_v to_o the_o rendezvous_n print_a bill_n be_v distribute_v among_o they_o bear_v a_o pleniary_a indulgence_n all_o pardon_n beside_o the_o booty_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v go_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o pretend_a heretic_n to_o the_o army_n of_o piedmont_n that_o of_o the_o french_a be_v present_o join_v which_o before_o quarter_v in_o dauphine_n and_o be_v make_v to_o come_v over_o the_o alps_n all_o these_o troop_n and_o soldier_n do_v whole_o waste_v and_o burn_v the_o plain_a where_o the_o interdict_a place_n mention_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a order_n be_v situate_v that_o do_v the_o marquesse_n de_fw-fr pianess_n quarter_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n at_o la_fw-fr tour_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brother_n in_o piedmont_n be_v all_o spaniard_n there_o he_o call_v the_o deputy_n of_o angrogn_n villar_n and_o boby_n of_o the_o vale_n de_fw-fr lucerne_n he_o much_o flatter_v they_o and_o tell_v that_o as_o to_o they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o limit_n which_o his_o royal_a highness_n be_v resolve_v to_o tolerate_v that_o no_o harm_n will_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o if_o only_o they_o will_v receive_v a_o regiment_n of_o foot_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o horse_n in_o each_o commonalty_n engage_v his_o word_n and_o with_o oath_n promise_v the_o word_n of_o his_o royal_a highness_n but_o threaten_v they_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v rebel_n the_o deputy_n not_o have_v leave_n to_o confer_v about_o it_o and_o see_v the_o french_a force_n with_o all_o the_o piedmont_n ready_a to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hope_v that_o the_o word_n engage_v to_o they_o will_v be_v perform_v and_o that_o his_o highness_n will_v not_o whole_o destroy_v those_o place_n they_o consent_v thereunto_o come_v up_o with_o those_o force_n and_o forbid_v the_o reform_a to_o shoot_v at_o they_o but_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o those_o strong_a place_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n fall_v on_o on_o all_o side_n seize_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o fire_n whatsoever_o they_o meet_v in_o their_o way_n and_o do_v practice_v there_o the_o cruelty_n whereof_o the_o pattern_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o here_o annex_v paper_n thus_o be_v vale_n lucerne_n destroy_v from_o thence_o they_o come_v to_o vale_n berouse_a and_o st._n martin_n a_o order_n be_v send_v they_o either_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n or_o to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n within_o twenty_o four_o hour_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o estate_n they_o thereupon_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o king_n of_o france_n country_n and_o thereby_o all_o give_v obedience_n except_o a_o very_a little_a number_n of_o small_a people_n who_o turn_v papist_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o retreat_n their_o house_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o all_o the_o country_n make_v waste_v as_o the_o vale_n lucerne_n have_v thereby_o whole_o root_v out_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n not_o one_o temple_n nor_o one_o house_n neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n have_v be_v leave_v there_o only_o for_o the_o romish_a catholic_n
which_o cause_n let_v it_o be_v and_o dwell_v always_o in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v addict_v ourselves_o to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n lo_o teo_fw-la regne_fw-la vegne_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o glory_n life_n eternal_a the_o other_o of_o grace_n the_o life_n christian_n and_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v join_v together_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v no_o middle_n but_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o no_o man_n can_v reign_v there_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o can_v perform_v this_o of_o yourselves_o without_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n beg_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n say_v o_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thy_o king_n doom_n come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n la_fw-fr toa_fw-mi volunta_fw-mi siam_fw-it faita_fw-it enaimi_fw-la es_fw-la faita_fw-la en_fw-fr cel_z siam_fw-it faita_fw-it en_fw-fr terra_fw-la thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o man_n can_v affect_v desire_v or_o do_v any_o better_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n then_o to_o endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n now_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o renounce_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o proper_a will_n and_o to_o dispose_v and_o employ_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o heart_n or_o that_o be_v without_o he_o in_o thing_n temporal_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o be_v well_o content_a with_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o do_v or_o permit_v both_o in_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n many_o there_o be_v who_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v write_v and_o plain_o manifest_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o will_v not_o read_v or_o understand_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n conform_v not_o yourselves_o unto_o those_o that_o love_v the_o world_n but_o be_v reform_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o understanding_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o work_n that_o be_v little_a if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o fervent_a affection_n and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v not_o they_o say_v i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o do_v my_o will_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o again_o be_v near_o his_o passion_n and_o see_v the_o torment_n of_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v to_o be_v brief_a we_o must_v thus_o pray_v in_o all_o our_o affair_n o_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o we_o and_o of_o we_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n without_o idleness_n continual_o without_o fault_n upright_o without_o humane_a desire_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a lead_v a_o virtuous_a and_o a_o pure_a life_n obey_v our_o superior_n and_o contemn_v this_o world_n dona_n nos_fw-la lo_o nostre_fw-fr pan_n quotidian_a enchoi_fw-fr give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n we_o may_v here_o understand_v two_o kind_n of_o bread_n corporal_n and_o spiritual_a by_o corporal_a bread_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o clothing_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v natural_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v and_o of_o this_o bread_n christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o ask_v this_o bread_n at_o god_n hand_n who_o can_v give_v it_o he_o say_v o_o our_o father_n do_v we_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v by_o our_o just_a labour_n the_o bread_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o body_n and_o to_o use_v it_o with_o sobriety_n and_o measure_n yield_v thou_o always_o thanks_n and_o praise_n and_o that_o we_o may_v charitable_o bestow_v some_o part_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o poor_a moreover_o we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v use_v this_o bread_n with_o sobriety_n to_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v chap._n 16.49_o that_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n which_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o send_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o consume_v they_o whereupon_o a_o certain_a learned_a father_n say_v that_o costly_a apparel_n superfluity_n in_o diet_n play_v idleness_n and_o sleep_n fatten_v the_o body_n nourish_v luxury_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n and_o lead_v the_o soul_n unto_o death_n but_o a_o spare_a diet_n labour_n short_a sleep_n poor_a garment_n purify_v the_o soul_n tame_a the_o body_n mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a bread_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o this_o bread_n the_o prophet_n speak_v thy_o bread_n quicken_v i_o and_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o this_o be_v find_v true_a by_o this_o experience_n that_o be_v that_o many_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n hear_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v depart_v quicken_v &_o raise_v by_o the_o say_a word_n of_o god_n &_o betake_v themselves_o to_o true_a repentance_n which_o give_v life_n this_o bread_n of_o the_o word_n illuminate_v the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 119.130_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o humble_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v what_o to_o fear_v to_o fly_v to_o love_v to_o hope_v this_o bread_n delight_v the_o soul_n more_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o spouse_n canticle_n 2.11_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n be_v comely_a there_o be_v another_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o that_o receive_v it_o worthy_o receive_v not_o only_a grace_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n spiritual_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n pardonna_n a_o nos_fw-la li_n nostre_fw-fr debit_fw-la o_fw-la pecca_fw-la coma_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la donnen_fw-mi a_o li_n nostre_fw-fr debtor_n o_o offendador_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v or_o be_v grievous_a to_o any_o man_n to_o forgive_v his_o neighbour_n those_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o for_o if_o all_o the_o offence_n which_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v put_v into_o a_o balance_n they_o will_v not_o weigh_v so_o much_o